Bullycore Emojis & Text

“Oh, you can't help that," said the Cat: "we're all mad here. I'm mad. You're mad."

"How do you know I'm mad?" said Alice.

"You must be," said the Cat, "or you wouldn't have come here.”

—Alice in Wonderland.

new alicecore wonderlandcore readingcore twistedcore catcore fictionkin factkin otherkin

𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳
𝘞𝘈𝘕𝘛 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. ✦𓂅
𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘴
𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴
𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘴
𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴..☾ ⋆ 

new sleepovercore friendscore sleep overs

For Employers
w/ disabled workers


If a person who has a disability wants to work
they might have difficulty getting jobs. 

There are different types of disabilities to varying degrees. 

First, inform them the expectations of the job. 

Make sure they know how to do the job as you train. 

Give warnings (and explain why behind the warning) before
resorting to termination, as some people might not under
stand what they did wrong. 

Even if the disability is confidential, explain to coworkers
not to give the employee a hard time, without divulging. 

Don’t touch the employee or their belongings (including any
mobility aids) without asking them first. 

Allow the employee extra time if necessary so as to not 
overwhelm them. 

Monitor the surroundings to make sure no harassment
takes place, possible barriers to accessibility, etc. 

Try not to get frustrated if they do something differently than
what others might do, such as note reminders, etc. 

new disabilitycore disabledcore autismcore amputeecore adhdcore peoplecore employment

“𝓣𝓱𝓮 𝓫𝓮𝓼𝓽 𝓻𝓮𝓼𝓮𝓪𝓻𝓬𝓱 𝔂𝓸𝓾 𝓬𝓪𝓷 𝓭𝓸 𝓲𝓼 𝓽𝓪𝓵𝓴 𝓽𝓸 𝓹𝓮𝓸𝓹𝓵𝓮”
                                                                              - 𝒯𝑒𝓇𝓇𝓎 𝒫𝓇𝒶𝓉𝒸𝒽𝑒𝓉𝓉

new terry pratchett peoplecore

Info tips for practitioners 
w/ autism and/or sensitivities


First, thank you for
caring. Not trying
to question your
expertise in health. 

Now, Autism is a spectrum. 
It’s not something one can
turn off. It’s not a choice. 

Most of us are not trying
to be demanding. If any
thing, we’re afraid of 
being seen as childish,
picky, high maintenance,
bossy, rude, etc. 

We can easily get overwhelmed. 
We want to compromise with
you. If we ask for another nurse
to do something or if we know
we cannot handle a procedure
without certain accommodations,
it’s not personally attacking
against you. 

You have the power to provide
the care and provide us any
options; individuals know
their own personal tolerance
and needs. We do not ever
want to start arguments. 

We do not want to inconvenience 
you over something, as we do not
feel entitled. Having sensitivities
not by choice, as it is more than 
inconvenience but also painful. 

We always feel when you
do your best. We’re both
human, autistic or not. 
It is not a choice. 

new nursecore autismcore peoplecore gp

The central symptom of sleep talking is audible expression that occurs during sleep without the person being aware of it happening. 
It can be gibberish or resemble normal speech and consists in the unaware production of vocalisation during sleep.
However, people are very rarely aware that they are talking in their sleep at the time and typically have no recollection of the episodes when they wake up. 
A large number of sleep speeches merely consist of short expressions of assent or negation (e.g., ‘OK’, ‘no,’ ‘good,’ ‘mm-hm,’ ‘uh-huh,’ ‘no!’ ‘stop!’ ‘don’t!’, etc.)
As they experience different sensations and emotions in their dreams, it may manifest as groaning or other vocalisations.
Excess mucus, combined with nose breathing and narrow airways, can lead to rattling or whistling sounds. Congestion and dry or swollen nasal membranes can clog up the works 
making breathing audible instead of peaceful. Sometimes it’s occasional, a gentle, perhaps even peaceful, soft whistling.
Other times it sounds like a buzz saw, getting closer and closer, paused by a moment of silence, before climaxing in an even louder snort or gasp for air.
And sometimes when we fall into a deep sleep, the muscles in the roof of the mouth (soft palate), tongue and throat relax. The tissues in the back of the throat can relax enough 
that they partially block the airway. As we inhale and exhale, these tissues rattle and vibrate, resulting in sounds in some people. The tissue vibration increases as the airway 
narrows, causing the snoring to grow louder and louder. As a person inhales and exhales, the moving air causes the tissue to flutter and make noise.
Usually during sleep the brain becomes used to one’s own snoring (a process called habituation) 
As mentioned, people sometimes don’t hear themselves snore because the brain’s ability to receive sensory information is limited while we sleep. 
Some external stimulus may cause a person to stir, however.

new sleepcore peoplecore respiration

r/TwoSentenceHorror
4 yr. ago
Gallantmirth


I watched the monster's jagged claws inch slowly out from under the bed.
"I won't let him in again, I promise" it assured me as my dad crept to the room.

new dadcore monstercore twistedcore

Music, Arts, Crafts, Recipes and Fashion blogging from a Gothic/Dark Romantic perspective.
Sunday 31 May 2015
Goth Is Not Inherently Satanic
I got harrassed for being a Goth by a stranger professing the grounds of Christianity, and attempting to convert me away as reason to berate me. 
Yesterday, I was out busking in town, in relatively Gothic clothes, wearing my red wig, and playing my usual fare of traditional Scottish, Irish and other European folk tunes, and this  middle-aged man who was clearly drunk came up to me, and started going about how I play "mystical stuff that goes back to the 12th century" (a reference to an incoherent comment he'd made about Greensleeves at me months ago; I'm surprised he'd remembered it, because I had forgotten about it) and then started going on about how I "don't have to wear black, and dye your [my] hair red" (I pointed out that I was wearing a wig, but he didn't seem to be listening) and then went on to get into my personal space and loudly and aggressively deride being a Goth as Satanic, and tell me that he's a Christian and that I should, to paraphrase him 'find my Saviour'. I tried my best to explain that Goths no religious affiliation and simply an aesthetic preference, but he kept insisting. As he later went on to inform that he'd been an alcoholic, and then "clean for 2 years" but had "done a runner three days ago", I decided that his words and actions were the product and not to take them to heart. He said he would pray for me, and I thanked him. I decided silently I would pray for him too, for that after 2 years clean and then relapsing, he finds his way back to sobriety, and get the help and support to do so, and find the inner strength too, because I know addiction is hard battle. Just as he left my Goth friends came up to me, saying they weren't sure whether to intervene, as he had harassed them too, condemning them. 
It was a complex situation, and even though he railed at us and condemned us, his actions were clearly a sign of his own struggles and I could not bring myself to be harsh with him, and he did give me a £5 note, so at least he was generous as well as religiously harrassing (not that giving me money ameliorates bad behaviour, and I do wonder if he thought giving me money was simply a way to get my time). I didn't know what to do about the situation; I felt cornered because busking generally means I have to stand with my back to a wall to avoid being in the way of pedestrians, and although people were walking by, nobody helped me and I could not see any security guards or police, although I did feel that they might just treat him as another obnoxious drunk, when he probably needed more nuanced help than that. 
This got me thinking that it is a common misconception that Goth is synonymous with Satanic, or at least that it is inherently Satanic, and I feel like it would be productive to break down that misconception.
Goth is simply a subculture that is focused on having an appreciation for the morbid, dark and spooky in music, fashion, art and literature; it has no religious affiliation at all, and Goths come from all religions as well as agnostic and atheists. 
That is the short response, but does not really contain any nuance, not does it explain why Goths sometimes use Satanic imagery, or gives any differentiated understanding of how occult themes tie into the Gothic, and as such does little to shed light on how Goth is not Satanic even though it looks like it could be.
Satanic imagery is used within the Gothic subculture for several reasons.
Sometimes Satanic imagery is used for shock value, especially by those who feel constrained by a conservative cultural backdrop and wish to differentiate themselves as other, as part of something taboo, dark and frightening. Often it is teens who do this, and it is not representative of the wearer's/displayer's true religious or spiritual beliefs, but part of a more complex process of wishing to separate themselves and create their own identity. Often a passing phase - either because all interest in dark and spooky things is a passing phase, or because they mature into somebody more in the identity, rather than identifying themselves oppositionally to others. Some people carry this behaviour on adulthood, but usually a behaviour that people mature. Often, Satanic imagery used for is not used in a way that is coherent with the actual uses of those symbols within Satan or the occult, and is often mixed up with symbols from other religious and spiritual groups (I have seen symbols appropriated into this sort of shock-value pseudo-Satanism, but that is another matter.)
Some Goths actually are Satanist, but they are a minority even within the Goth scene - these people will use Satanic symbols correctly, and tend not to advertise their Satanic affiliations. Most of the actual Satanists I know personally are not Goths; they tend to be more "nerdy" and less into the theatric and ostentatious aesthetics of Goth. Most of the I have met subscribe to a version of Satanist where Satan is an archetype of independence, hedonism and suchlike, rather than a deliberately Anti-Christ worship of the Devil. I have never met an actual Devil-worshipper, someone who subscribes to a Christian theology and cosmology, but looks to Heck and the Devil rather than to Heaven and Jesus - I am not saying they do not exist, just that such people must be quite rare, even amongst Gothic and Occult circles.
Sometimes people mistake Neo-Pagan iconography and symbolism for Satanic imagery, for example confusion can arise over the use of pentacles and pentagrams (and their inverted variations), and this is exacerbated by the misuse of these. Neo-Paganism is a religion that has no concept of an adversarial dichotomy, with no Heck or Satan. Some people hold the belief that all things other than their specific religious path are Satanic or at least a distraction or deception from what they see as the truth, but outside of that belief structure, there is little in Neo-Paganism that could mark it as anything Satanist, any more than say, Buddhism or Hindoo; it is a completely different belief system to any of the monotheistic faiths. As Goths often have an interest in the spiritual, and are apt to look outside conventional spirituality for answers, there are quite a few Neo-Pagans within Goth, but again, not all Goths are Neo-Pagans, and not all Neo-Pagans are Goths (quite a few dress very 'mainstream' and others -a significant proportion- are more inclined towards Hippy and 'Bohemian' aesthetics.).
There are some who feel badly hurt by Christianity, or who see it as a destructive force, and who use Christian symbols and anti-Christian symbols as a critique of Christianity and the power of organised religion; sometimes this falls into the territory of shock-value, and sometimes it is done with more refinement and nuance, but this is not unique to Goth, even though it does exist within the Gothic subculture, nor is it something you have to engage in as a Goth. Goths tend to be people who have been outcast by traditional community structures, and that can include the Church, and/or people who use Christianity as an excuse to harass (a bit like the man in my opening paragraphs) - as such, there are probably a greater percentage of Goths who do this than non-Goths. Personally, even as an apostate, I find this sort of thing can often be more harmful and rectionary than productive. I don't think religions should be beyond criticism or critique, but I do think that there ways to go about doing this, and there are ways that are just rude and mean, where the message is lost.
There are, of course, more than these four contexts, but these are the four most common contexts and reasons for the use of Satanic imagery within the Gothic subculture. Sometimes it is used in the traditional way it was used within Gothic horror; as a symbol for various evils or villainry that a good person can come across, for example.
The use of Satanic imagery is not inherent to Goth - the use of dark imagery is, but not all dark imagery has to come from the cultural/religious context of Heaven and Heck, God and the Devil - there are plenty more traditions to draw from, and a lot of Gothic imagery comes from European folk-tales, sometimes more entwined with Christianity. The imagery of death, decay, transience and similar are part of the human experience, and appear in different ways across all cultures. There is plenty of positive Christian iconography used in Goth as well - but that is a topic for different blog entry entirely (and something I would quite like to write about, and get some of my Christian Goth friends to write guest posts for, but that is for a different time). Not everything dark is Satanic even in a Christian context; the Bible is full of stories about people who had to overcome pain, suffering and violence, and the very concepts of martyrdom and Christ as crucified saviour involve death and sacrifice; not everything that is dark is inherently negative.
Goths are not synonymous with Satanist, we are not a group who worship the Devil or are anti-Christian; we are diverse with diverse perspectives outside of things that are actually Goth (of which specific religious affiliation is not). There are quite a few Goths who are Christians, and there are Goths who are Jewish, Muslim, and members of other monotheistic faiths. There are even Goth priests - check out the ::Priestly Goth Blog:: for example. You cannot tell someone's religion by subcultural affiliation. 

Side note: if you wish to convert someone to your faith, condemning them and berating them will have the exact opposite effect; you are more likely to drive that person away from the religion you profess than convert them. 
The HouseCat at 07:00

new religioncore religiouscore peoplecore horrorposting gothic

→ ιƒ 10 ρєσρℓє ¢αяє 4 υ, σηє σƒ тнєм ιѕ мє, ιƒ 1 ρєяѕση ¢αяєѕ 4 υ тнαт ωσυℓ∂ вє мє αgαιη, ιƒ ησ 1 ¢αяєѕ 4 υ тнαт мєαηѕ ι м ησт ιη тнιѕ ωσяℓ∂.  

→ ιƒ ι нα∂ σηє ℓαѕт ωιѕн вєƒσяє ι ∂ιє … му ℓαѕт ωιѕн ωσυℓ∂ вє тнαт , уσυ ωιℓℓ ηєνєя ¢яу  

→ тяυє ¢αяє ωιℓℓ ηєνєя gσ υηяє¢σgηιzє∂, тнσυgн σηє σƒтєη мαкєѕ мιѕтαкєѕ ιη ναℓυιηg ιт, вυт σηє ωιℓℓ ∂єƒιηιтℓу υη∂єяѕтαη∂ ση¢є ωнєη тнєу ѕтαят мιѕѕιηg ιт.

→ мαη тσ gσ∂: “ρℓєαѕє gινє мє єνєяутнιηg ѕσ тнαт ι ¢αη єηנσу ℓιƒє…” gσ∂ ѕмιℓє∂ αη∂ яєρℓιє∂: “ι нανє gινєη уσυ ℓιƒє тσ єηנσу єνєяутнιηg…”

→ ι ωιѕн αη αηgєℓ σƒ мєя¢у αℓωαуѕ ѕιтѕ ηєχт тσ уσυ &αмρ; ¢σνєяѕ уσυ ωιтн gєηтℓє ωιηgѕ ѕσ тнαт, уσυ ωαℓк ωяαρρє∂ ιη αℓℓαн’ѕ gяα¢є, ρяσтє¢тє∂ &αмρ; ρєα¢єƒυℓ ƒσяєνєя

→ ℓιƒє ιѕ ℓιкє α мιяяσя. ιƒ уσυ ƒяσωη αт ιт, ιт ƒяσωηѕ вα¢к. ιƒ уσυ ѕмιℓє αт ιт, ιт яєтυяηѕ тнє gяєєтιηg.

new wordscore lifecore peoplecore

Plankton! Krabs . • PLANKTON! K̵̡̡̛͍̩̤̘͉̜̺͔͕̲͇͙̩͑͑̾̋̈̍̏̊̀̐̏̾́̄͘͝R̶̈́͛̀̀̑́̕͠A̵͒̔͊̆̒͝B̷̨̤͕͔̮̼̻̮̗͎̜̦͛S̸̔́̔͘!

new plabscore krabskin krabscore zalgocore spongebob

──────▄▀▄─────▄▀▄
─────▄█░░▀▀▀▀▀░░█▄
─▄▄──█░░░░░░░░░░░█──▄▄
█▄▄█─█░░▀░░┬░░▀░░█─█▄▄█

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

I miss my papa
✨
I really wish I didn't poison him

new twistedcore poisoncore tw death

I found myself opening a door in the basement and then
I saw the endless cavern of hour-glasses as far as the eye could see. 
The closest to the door had the names of my family members etched on them.
I saw the sand in my parent’s hour-glasses about to run out.
I called them and told them to not get on the plane. 
The sand in the hour-glasses refilled.
—Human_Gravy

new timecore shockcore airplanecrashcore familycore glasscore terrorwave twistedcore

┼┼┼┼┼┼┼┼▓▓▓▓┼┼┼
┼╔═▒▒▒▒▓▄░░▄▓┼┼
┼▀┼▒▒▒▓▓▒──▒▓▓┼
┼┼┼▒▌▒▐┼▓▓▓▓┼┼┼

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

Did You Know?
You can look taller by improving your posture. 
Try doing different back exercises to keep your spine(s) in shape and reduce the hunch that is making you look short. 
Do exercises like chest openers, the cat-cow pose, thoracic spine rotation, horizontal front-to-back arm stretches, wall slides, and glute bridges.

new peoplecore standingcore

The Portraits (a.k.a. The Cabin in the Woods)
Famous Creepypasta, Locations and Sites, Nature and the Outdoors / April 20, 2009 / 1 minute of reading

There was a hunter in the woods, who, after a long day hunting, was in the middle of an immense 
forest. It was getting dark, and having lost his bearings, he decided to head in one direction until 
he was clear of the increasingly oppressive foliage...


April 20, 2009 / Famous Creepypasta, Locations and Sites, Nature and the Outdoors / anonymously
authored, cabins, camping, creepypasta classics, forests, hunters, mysteries, sites, twist endings,
woods / 1 minute of reading


Estimated reading time — < 1 minute


There was a hunter in the woods, who, after a long day hunting, was in the middle of an immense forest. It was getting dark, and having lost his bearings, he decided to head in one direction until he was clear of the increasingly oppressive foliage. After what seemed like hours, he came across a cabin in a small clearing. Realizing how dark it had grown, he decided to see if he could stay there for the night. He approached and found the door ajar.

Nobody was inside.

The hunter flopped down on the single bed, deciding to explain himself to the owner in the 
morning. As he looked around, he was surprised to see the walls adorned by many portraits, all 
painted in incredible detail. Without exception, they appeared to be staring down at him, their 
features twisted into looks of hatred. Staring back, he grew increasingly uncomfortable. Making a 
concerted effort to ignore the many hateful faces, he turned to face the wall, and exhausted, he fell in
to a restless sleep.
Face down in an unfamiliar bed, he turned blinking in unexpected sunlight. Looking up, he discovered
that the cabin had not portraits, only windows.

new creepypastacore twistedcore mysterycore cabincore campingcore the portraits

──▄────▄▄▄▄▄▄▄────▄───
─▀▀▄─▄█████████▄─▄▀▀──
─────██─▀███▀─██──────
───▄─▀████▀████▀─▄────
─▀█────██▀█▀██────█▀──

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

───────▄██████▄───────
──────▐▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▌──────
──────▌▌▀▀▌▐▀▀▐▐──────
──────▐──▄▄▄▄──▌──────
───────▌▐▌──▐▌▐───────

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

୨୧ 𝓭𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓹𝓻𝓮𝓽𝓽𝔂 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓼 ୨୧
𝐈 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 

— 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐲 🍃📚

𝟭. 𝗽𝗮𝘆 𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗰𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲. 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗱𝘂𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗼𝗱𝘆, 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗰𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 + 𝗮𝗹𝗽𝗵𝗮𝗯𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗲𝗿. 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗼, 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗶𝗻-𝘁𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴. 

𝟮. 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗼𝗻𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲.

𝟯. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗳𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺𝘀/𝗺𝗮𝗽𝘀/𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 (𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁). 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘃𝗼𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗶𝘁. 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻-𝗱𝗲𝗽𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 

𝟰. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀, 𝗲𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗬 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲. 

𝟱. 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗯𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗼𝘀, 𝗱𝗼𝗰𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗶𝗰 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗴𝗲 𝗶𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘃𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗴𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀. 

𝟲. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗸 𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴; 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱, 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗽𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝘆 (𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿), 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 

𝟳. 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗴𝗲. 

𝟴. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 (𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲/𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻). 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 . 

𝟵. 𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀/𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗗𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗪𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗽𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗮. 

𝟭𝟬. 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝗹𝘀𝗲 𝗿𝗲-𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗼𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗼𝗱𝗱 𝗽𝗵𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀. 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘀, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲. 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝘀𝗸 𝗮 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱/𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸.

new studycore schoolcore speechcore writercore englishcore jobcore googlecore academiacore essay

Why write such about comfort characters?

as a way to express creativity

a coping mechanism

enjoy the friendship bonding side of it

enjoy seeing characters being comforted and cared for after

enjoy characters dealing with hard things

it makes good story

character development

@ALYJACI

new comfortcore charactercore wakecore writercore ?

https://wordcounter.net/character-count

new schoolcore writercore 10000

sᴍᴀʟʟ ᴄᴀᴘs, uʍop ǝpısdn, ⓑⓤⓑⓑⓛⓔ, ᙡᗩᐯᎩ, u̲n̲d̲e̲r̲l̲i̲n̲e̲d̲,
c̶r̶o̶s̶s̶e̶d̶ ̶o̶u̶t̶ , ґц$їfу, ｗｉｄｅ ᗩᑎᗪ ᑕOOᒪ.

new textcore randomcore writercore fontes

ᔆᵖᵒᵗ'ˢ ᴬᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ ᴰᵃʸ

ᴹʸ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵇⁱᶜᵏᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵘⁿˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢᶠᵘˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢᵐᵃⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿᵈᵘˢᵗʳʸ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ‧
ᴬˢ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʸ ᶜᵘᵈᵈˡʸ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ˢⁿᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᵀʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵛᵃʳⁱᵉˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᴵ
ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴵᶠ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒʳᵐ⸴ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡⁱᶜᵏ 
ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵘᵈᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʳᵃʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠᵉᵈ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ‧ ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱⁿᵛᵒˡᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗᵉˢᵗ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵉᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵈᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖᵉᵗ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᴮᵘᵗ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵈᵃʸˢ ⁱⁿᵛᵒˡᵛᵉ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ
ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ! ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱᵗˢᵉˡᶠ ⁱˢ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ'ˢ ᵃ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ! ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈʳᵃʷⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ
ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃⁱˡˢ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ
ᵒᵘᵗʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘˡˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ!ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ 
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐ ᶠˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴵᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᶜʰᵉᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ 
ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵍ ᵐʸ ᵗᵃⁱˡ ˢᵃᵈˡʸ ᵃᵗ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵏ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʷᵉ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᴳᵃʳʸ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵉʳᶜⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ! ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵇᵒᵘʳ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶠᵉˡˡᵒʷ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ˡᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵒⁿ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵖᵉʳ ˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ˢʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʷʰⁱᵖ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵉᵃˡˢ! ᴵ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗᵒᵛᵉʳˢ!
ᴼᵘʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵈᵒ ᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ʳᵘⁿˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗˢ ᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵘᵖᵈᵃᵗᵉˢ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵃʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜʰᵉʷ ᵗᵒʸ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᴵ
ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴬ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵛⁱᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ
ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ! ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵃᵖ!
ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ⁱˢ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃᶠᵒʳᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᴵ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ
ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ
ˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᶜʰᵃʳᵍᵉ ᵒʳ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵐᵒᵈᵉ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧ ᵀʰᵘˢ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᵃⁿᵈ/ᵒʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳˢ
ᵘˢ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵃʳⁱᵒˢ ᵒʳ ʳᵉˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ
ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴰʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵒʳ ⁿᵒ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵉˡˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵉᵃᶜʰ‧
ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ⁿᵘᶻᶻˡᵉ ᵒʳ ʳᵘᵇ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ
ⁱⁿ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵃˢˢᵘʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ 
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵃʸ'ˢ ⁱⁿ⁻ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ‧ ᴵ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵃ
ᵇᵃᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜˡᵃᵐᵒᵘʳˢ ᵒʳ ᵗᵒˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ! ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʳᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ 
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧

new spotcore plaren planktonkin plabscore plongebob daycore spongeblog spot

THE LIFE OF UNITY i        (A LIFE OF DIVERSITY → THE LIFE OF UNITY)
(Autistic author; make sure to read A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i - x first!)

Sheldon Plankton wasn't born with autism
but acquired neurodisability after a theft
gone wrong. Despite interacting differently
he's still an intellectual scientist inventor.
             (A LIFE OF DIVERSITY → THE LIFE OF UNITY)
It's perfect day for jellyfishing. 
SpongeBob, ever eager to help 
a friend, had been up early 
preparing the jellyfish nets. 
When he arrived at the Chum 
Bucket, he found Plankton 
reading about jellyfish, his 
antennae quivering.

"Plankton, are you ready to go jellyfishing?" 
Sponge Bob's voice filled with excitement.

Plankton looked up from his book. "Jellyfish 
fields?" he murmured, his one eye lighting up.

"Yeah, jellyfish fields," Sponge Bob said 
with a grin. "It's going to be amazing. 
We're going to see jellyfish like never before!"

Plankton carefully put his book away.

"Let's go," he murmured, his monotone voice 
filled with an unusual sense of anticipation.

As they arrived, the water grew clearer, revealing 
a breathtaking sight: a vast meadow of jellyfish, 
their gelatinous bodies pulsing gently in the 
current, their tentacles trailing like a ballet. 
Plankton took in the mesmerizing display.

But, Sponge Bob's eyes widened in recognition. 
"Kevin!" he exclaimed. Kevin the sea cucumber, 
Sponge Bob's long-time rival, surfaced with a smirk. 
"What's going on here?" he sneered, eyes flicking 
between them "You guys playing jellyfish keep-away?"

Plankton's antennae twitched, monotonous voice tight. 
"No," he murmured. "Plankton... jellyfish expert."

Kevin's smirk grew wider. "Expert, huh?" he sneered. "I bet 
I know more about jellyfish than you ever will."

Sponge Bob's eyes narrow. "Why don't we have a little trivia 
showdown?" He suggested. "Just a friendly competition to 
see who knows more."

Kevin's smirk grew into a full-blown grin. "You're on," he says
cracking his knuckles. "But if I win, you leave the 
jellyfish fields and don't come back."

Plankton's antennae quivered slightly, but his eye remained 
focused on the sea cucumber. "If wins," he murmured steady, 
"Kevin leaves. And brings jellyfish back to Chum Bucket."

Kevin's grin faltered, but he quickly regained his composure. 
"Fine," he said, his voice dripping with confidence. "But if I win
you both leave and never come back to these fields."

The stakes were set. 

"Alright, let's get started," Kevin said, his smugness palpable. 
"First question: What is the scientific name for the jellyfish 
you're so fond of, Plankton?"

Plankton's antennae twitched as he thought for a moment. 
"Medusozoa," he murmured with certainty.

Kevin's smirk faltered, his confidence visibly shaking. 
"What? How do you even know that?"

Plankton's antennae quivered slightly as he 
replied, "Jellyfish," his monotone voice calm. 
"Plankton studied."

Kevin scoffed. "Fine, then what's the most 
venomous jellyfish in the sea?"

Without missing a beat, Plankton 
murmured, "Chironex fleckeri."

Kevin laughs. "Wrong; it's a Box Jelly!"

But Plankton's antennae don't waver. 
"Chironex fleckeri," he repeats, his 
monotone voice unshaken. "Box jellyfish, 
Kevin. Chironex fleckeri."

Kevin's eyes widen in surprise, his 
smugness dissipating. "Alright, show
off," he stammers, visibly thrown off 
his game. "But you don't know this 
one: What's jellyfish can grow up 
to 16 inches in diameter?"

Plankton's antennae wiggle slightly 
as he considers the question. 
"Moon jellyfish," he murmurs unshaken. 
"Aurelia aurita."

Kevin's eyebrows shoot up in surprise, his 
grin faltering. "What? That's... that's right," he 
admits, his voice trailing off.

"Good job, Plankton," SpongeBob cheers.

Kevin's smirk turns into a grimace as he tries 
to regain his footing. "Alright, fine," he says 
through gritted teeth. "But I've got one more 
question that'll stump you for sure."

Plankton's antennae wiggle slightly, his one eye 
focused intently on the sea cucumber. "Go on," he 
murmurs, his monotone voice filled with quiet confidence.

Kevin's eyes narrow, his mind racing for the ultimate 
question to outsmart Plankton. "Ok then," he says, 
his voice dripping with challenge. "What's the most 
rare jellyfish species known to Bikini Bottom?"

Plankton's antennae twitch as he thinks, his monotone 
voice measured. "The Bikini Bottom Glowing Jellyfish," 
he murmurs. "It's not rare everywhere, but here, yes."

Kevin's grin fades into a scowl.

"Fine," he says, his voice tight. "What's the average lifespan 
of a jellyfish?"

Plankton's antennae quiver as he considers the question. 
"Depends on species," he murmurs, his monotone voice 
unwavering. "Some live weeks, others years."

Kevin's smugness returns, his grin stretching wide. "Ah, but 
I'm not talking about any jellyfish," he says, eyes gleaming. 
"I'm talking about the Jellyfish of Legend, the one that even 
SpongeBob can't catch. What's the average lifespan of that one?"

Plankton's antennae quiver slightly, eye narrowing 
in thought. "Rare. Long lifespan."

Kevin's smug expression wavers as he realizes Plankton 
might actually know the answer. "You're bluffing," he accuses, his 
voice rising. "There's no way you know that!"

But Plankton's antennae continue to quiver as he murmurs, 
"The average lifespan of a type jellyfish known as Turritopsis dohrnii
is... indefinite."

Kevin's eyes widen in shock, smugness evaporating. "What? 
That's impossible!"

But Plankton's antennae keep quivering with confidence. 
"Immortal jellyfish," he murmurs. "Turritopsis dohrnii."

Kevin's smugness turns to astonishment. "But that's not 
possible!" he stammers, his bravado slipping away. "No jellyfish 
can live forever!"

Plankton's antennae wiggle slightly as he calmly explains, 
"Turritopsis dohrnii," his monotone voice unshaken. "It's 
unique. Can revert to polyp stage, start life cycle again."

Kevin stammers, his usual bravado gone. "But... but?"

"Plankton studied," Plankton murmurs, his antennae 
waving slightly. "Jellyfish... interesting."

SpongeBob steps forward, eyes glinting with excitement. 
"I've got one," he says, turning to Kevin. "What's the main 
diet of jellyfish?" Kevin snorts. "Phytoplankton," Kevin says 
with glee. "And zooplankton, like your little friend here. Some
times other jellyfish."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with excitement. "Kevin 
wrong," he murmurs. "Jellyfish eat... everything."

Kevin's smirk falters. "What do you mean?" he asks, his voice wary.

Plankton's antennae wave slightly as he elaborates. "Jellyfish 
diet... diverse," he murmurs. "Phytoplankton, zooplankton, even 
small fish and shrimp. Some, yes, eat other jellyfish. But not all."

Kevin's grin turns into a scowl. "That's what I just said!"

"But you didn't say everything," Plankton murmurs, his monotone 
voice filled with a hint of satisfaction. "Jellyfish... adaptable."

Kevin's confidence is visibly shaken, his smugness gone. "Fine," he 
grumbles. "But I bet you don't know their natural predators."

Plankton's antennae wiggle slightly. "Natural predators," he murmurs. 
"Turtles, some fish, sea anemones."

Kevin's scoff turns into a growl. "Turtles, sure," he says, his voice 
mocking. "But what about the big bad..."

"Leatherback sea turtles," Plankton murmurs, his antennae quivering 
slightly. "They love jellyfish."

Kevin's smirk fades, his bravado slipping away like sea foam 
on the shore. "Fine," he says, his voice tight. "What's the most... I don't know, 
the most useless jellyfish fact you know?"

Plankton's antennae quiver slightly as he murmurs, "Usefulness... subjective."
His monotone voice is calm, unruffled by the challenge.

Kevin's scowl deepens. "Alright, then," he says, his voice tight 
with frustration. "But surely you don't know this one: What's the 
jellyfish that's immune to its own venom?"

Plankton's antennae twitch, his monotone voice unfazed. "Turritopsis nutricula," 
he murmurs. "Immune to own sting."

Kevin's eyes narrow. "Alright, then," he says, his voice tight with frustration. 
"What's the most bizarre jellyfish fact you can think of?"

Plankton's antennae quiver slightly, his monotone voice contemplative. 
"Bizarre," he murmurs. "Some jellyfish have bioluminescent glow."

Kevin's eyes light up with a spark of hope. "That's it," he says, voice smug. 
"Everyone knows that. I've got a better one: jellyfish don't have brains, just 
nerve nets. So, what's the point of all this studying?"

Plankton's antennae quiver as he considers the question, his monotone voice 
calm. "Jellyfish," he murmurs, "have complex behaviors. Complex. Have nerve 
nets. Plankton studied. Brain not necessary for intelligence."

new the life of unity a life of diversity plankton i

The phrase “comfort character” is part of that pop culture landscape.
 
What is a “comfort character”?

Everything You Need to Know about Comfort Characters
By: Author Marcel Iseli
Posted on Last updated: April 18, 2023

What is a “comfort character”?
A comfort character is a character in a fictional world, such as a TV show, movie, game, book, or comic, that a person strongly identifies with and takes comfort from. They may use thoughts of the comfort character to help them through hard times.

The person will simply feel drawn toward the character.

Even if you have never encountered the term before, you probably know this feeling of really liking or identifying with a character.

When the person feels down, they could watch, read or play whatever this character appears in and then feel better after spending some time with the character.

Strong identification with a character is another way a person may choose a comfort character.

For example, maybe there is a main character in a movie who has a story arc that show them becoming a more confident person.

Someone who identified with this comfort character might struggle with their confidence as well.

When they were in situations where they lacked confidence, they could think about how this character handled similar situations.

The concept of comfort characters is very popular in online fandom.

“Fandom” refers to any community that arises around a piece of media, whether that’s a game, a popular show, a book, a comic or a movie.

It’s a little bit different from simply being a fan of something.

People involved in a fandom often belong to internet communities that talk about these characters a lot. They might attend meetups or conventions based around this fandom and dress up like the character.

It’s also very common for them to create their own art around the stories that they love. For example, they might draw pictures of the character in various situations, or they might write new stories about adventures that the characters have beyond the scope of the original tale that they came from.

In fact, you might find some accounts entirely devoted to comfort characters, sometimes called “stan accounts.”

“Stan” is slang that refers to being a big fan of something or someone.
 
How comfort characters help
People report comfort characters helping them in very real ways in their lives. If they struggle with anxiety and panic attacks, thinking about their comfort character can often help stave off these feelings.

There has been some research that shows that these characters can have a positive effect on fans, encouraging them to act in ways that are more beneficial for them.

For most people, comfort characters are fun, beneficial ways to better enjoy the stories they love.

new comfort characters charactercore writercore tumblrcore fanfictioncore fandom

THE LIFE OF UNITY ii
(Autistic author; make sure to read A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i - x first!)

Kevin scoffs. "Yeah, right," he says, voice 
dripping with disdain. Kevin 
snorts. "So jellyfish are smarter 
than you? You're saying you're like a jelly
fish; Brainless and just floating around?"

Plankton's antennae stiffen, taking on edge. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, "Jellyfish have nerve nets. 
Complex behaviors. 
Brainless? Not brainless. Different."

Kevin's eyes narrow, his grin fading into a sneer. 
"So, what you're saying is 
that you're like a jellyfish?" he taunts. 
"Just with no real purpose?"

The silence that follows is thick with tension. 
Plankton's antennae quiver. "Jellyfish," he murmurs, 
eye flashing, "have purpose. Plankton has purpose."

Kevin snickers, unaware of 
the impact of his words. 
"Sure, Plankton," he says, his 
voice dripping with sarcasm. 
"Your purpose is to annoy me
I guess."

Plankton's antennae stiffen. "Purpose," 
he murmurs, his one eye narrowing. 
"Annoying Kevin... not Plankton's purpose
you don't understand."

Kevin's sneer turns into a full-blown laugh. 
"Understand what?" he asks, his 
voice dripping with disbelief. "That you 
think jellyfish are your friends? That 
you're obsessed with them because 
you're just like them?"

Plankton's antennae quiver 
with a mix of anger 
and sadness, his monotone 
voice tight. "Jellyfish. Different."

Kevin's laughter echoes through the 
jellyfish fields, his ignorance fueling 
the flames of Plankton's anger. "Oh
come on," he says. "You're just mad 
because you can't outsmart a jellyfish."

Plankton's antennae quiver violently, his 
monotone voice filled with a 
rare emotion: insecurity. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't know what 
you're saying."

But Kevin's laughter doesn't cease, eyes 
sparkling with mischief. 
"What, are you going to get all sensitive 
on me now?" he asks, his voice 
filled with mock concern. "Is Plankton thinking 
with his 'jellyfish brain'?"

Plankton's antennae droop, the barb of Kevin's 
words hitting too close to home. 
"It's not funny," Plankton murmurs, 
antennae drooping.

SpongeBob steps 
forward, fists 
clenched. "Kevin, that's 
not cool," he says 
firmly. "You don't know 
what you're talking about."

Kevin's laughter falters, his smirk fading. 
"What do you mean?" he asks, his 
voice defensive. "It's just a joke."

"No," Plankton murmurs, his antennae drooping 
further. "Not funny."

Kevin's sneer fades, his expression shifting 
to confusion. "What's your 
problem, Plankton?" he asks, his 
voice tinged with annoyance.

"Kevin," Sponge Bob says, his voice a mix 
of concern and reprimand. "That's 
not nice. Plankton's interest in jellyfish 
is special to him."

But Kevin's sneer only deepens. "Oh, I 
get it," he says, his voice dripping 
with condescension. "You're all playing 
along with his little game. Well, I'm 
not. Jellyfish are just mindless blobs. 
And if you're so obsessed with them
Plankton, maybe that's all you are, too."

Plankton's antennae quiver, his eye blinking rapidly. 

But Kevin, fueled by his own ignorance, continues 
to laugh, his words 
cutting deeper. "What's the 
matter, Plankton?" he sneers. 
"Can't take a 
little ribbing?"

Plankton's antennae quiver with each insult, his
monotone voice strained. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, his one eye wide with hurt. 
"Not a game."

Kevin's laughter echoes 
through the jellyfish fields, 
his eyes gleaming 
with cruel amusement. "Oh, I see," he 
says, his voice dripping with 
sarcasm. "You're just to sensitive 
for a little teasing."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with a 
mix of anger and sadness, his 
monotone voice tight. "Jellyfish... complex," 
he murmurs, his eye flashing 
with determination. "Not brainless. Not like 
your jokes."

"What's the matter?" Kevin asks, his smirk 
growing. "Can't handle the truth?"

"Truth?" Plankton's antennae quiver with emotion. 
"Jellyfish," he murmurs, his 
monotone voice filled with a rare passion. 
"Jellyfish... beautiful. Complex."

Kevin's eyes narrow, his laughter fading. "Beautiful?" 
he scoffs. "They're 
just jellyfish, Plankton. They don't have feelings. 
They don't have brains. 
Just like you."

Plankton's antennae quiver.

But Kevin's smirk only widens, his 
laughter bouncing 
off the surrounding 
coral, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "You
can't talk without 
getting all worked up. What kind of brainless 
blob are you?"

Plankton's antennae quiver, his monotone 
voice strained. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't understand."

"Understand what?" Kevin sneers, eyes gleaming with malicious 
amusement. "That jellyfish are just mindless blobs of jelly? That you're 
just like them?"

Plankton's antennae droop. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't know."

"Know what?" Kevin's laughter is cruel, his 
eyes sparkling with mischief. 
"That jellyfish are just mindless animals 
and you're obsessed with them 
because you're just a brainless creature 
who can't get a life?"

Plankton's antennae droop even further, his 
one eye blinking 
rapidly. "Not mindless."

Kevin's laughter turns into a cackle. "Oh, so you 
think you're better than 
jellyfish now?" he asks, his voice dripping 
with sarcasm. "Maybe if you 
had a brain, you could actually catch one of those 
Krabby Patties you're 
always after! Maybe if you had a brain, you'd realize THAT 
YOU'LL NEVER 
BE MORE THAN A TINY, BRAINLESS BOTTOM FEEDER!"

The words hit Plankton like a tidal wave, antennae drooping 
even further.

"Kevin," Plankton murmurs, his monotone voice thick 
with emotion, "you don't know."

new the life of unity jellyfishcore ii

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ᵈ ᴵ ᵗʳᵃᵈᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵛⁱ́ᵃ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏᵐᵃⁱˡ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ˢᵒᵘʳᶜᵉˢ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵉᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ
ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵃᵗᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ ˢˡᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵖᵃʳᵗʸ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
'ᴴⁱˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ'ˢ ᵉⁿᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵃ
ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᶜᵃˢᵉ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ 
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
'ᵀᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵃˢ
ʳᵃⁿˢᵒᵐ⸴ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃʳ‧‧‧' ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵈᵃʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ˡᵃᵈ! ᔆᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᵐᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ‽' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵛᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗⁱᵖ
ᵗᵒᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧ ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ
ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ!" "ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ?
ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ˢⁱᵐⁱˡᵃʳ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ʷᵃᶜᵏʸ ᵇᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵖᵃʸ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ᵍᵒ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷⁱᵗᶜʰ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ! ᴴᵉ'ᵈ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ 'ʷᵃᶜᵏʸ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏˢ' ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍ
ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵘˢʰᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ‧
ᔆˡⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ ˢʷⁱᶠᵗˡʸ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍʳⁱᵐᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍʳⁱᵖ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ
ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ‧ 'ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ʰᵘʳʳʸ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱᵗⁿᵉˢˢ ᵐᵉ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉ' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ
ⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴱᵘʰ–" "ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵍᵉᵗ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳᵗʸ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ! ᴬˡˢᵒ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ
ⁿᵉʷ ᶜᵃˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵃʸᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ˢᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ
ⁱᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ˡᵉᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉᵈ ᵖᵒˢˢᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁱⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉ ᴵ ᵇʳⁱᵇᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵃˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ᵃ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ‧ "ᴳⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵒʳ ᶜʰᵒᵒˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᶜʰᵒⁱᶜᵉ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ʳᵘˡᵉ!" "ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵃʳʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ
ʳᵘˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵂᵃᶜᵏʸ
ᴮᵘᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ‧

new moneycore mrkrabscore plabscore krabbobton krabscore time to turn the tables

ᴾᵃʸ ᴬˡˡ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˡʸ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ! ᴬ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍˡᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵈ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᵒˢᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧
"ᴼᵘᶜʰ! ᵂʰᵒ ᵈᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍˡᵃˢˢ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ?" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ
ᵈⁱᵈ‧" ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ
ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ‧
ᴴⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᶠᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ
ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢʰᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ
ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵍᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗʳⁱᵍᵘᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧
ʸᵃʰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇⁱᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ˡᵉᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ⁱⁿ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ" ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵐᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᶠˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ
ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵒᵘᵈ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ 
ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴹᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ!
ᵂʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳᵉ!"
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵖᵃʳᵃˢⁱᵗᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃʳᵐ! ᴴᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃ ᶠᵒᵒᵗᵃᵍᵉ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ˢᵖᵉᵉᶜʰˡᵉˢˢ‧
"ᴴᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱᵍⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ
ʷᵃˢ ᴵ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵛᵉⁱˡˡᵃⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ
ˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ
ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ 
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ? ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ
ᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ˢᵃᵏᵉ? ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ˢᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵐᵐᵒᶜᵏ?" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ
ᶠᵃᵗᵉˢ ᵒʳ ᵐʸ ˢᵃᶠᵉᵗʸ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧
ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇⁱᵍ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ 
ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ
ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᴰᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
"ᴼʰ⸴ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ 
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ
ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁿ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵉᵗˢ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᵃⁿʸ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ‧ ᴸᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵉᵃʳ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴴⁱ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ
ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢⁿᵒʳᵗ
ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵒˡᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵐᵉ
ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉˡᵘᵍᵃ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵐᵉ
ᵈᵃʳˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇʸ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ˢᵒ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᶜʰᵃ‧" 

new krabbobton cetaphobia plabscore pearl krabs pay all day

ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐʸ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!
ᵀʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ'ˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴾᵒˢᵉⁱᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ‧
ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵉᵍᵍⁱᵉˢ
ᵒʳ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃᵐ‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ!" "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵉʸᵉ?" "ᶜʸᶜˡᵒᵖⁱᵃ‧" "ᴴᵘʰ?"
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᶜʸᶜˡᵒᵖⁱᵃ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵇᵒʳⁿ‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈ
ᵍᵃᵗʰᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵏⁱᵈˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ!" ᴺᵒʷ ᵈᵃⁿᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴾᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ!" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵃʸˢ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵈʳᵒᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ˡⁱ⁻ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵍᵘʸ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ
ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ 
ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ; ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵉʷ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ!"
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ
ᶜˡᵃˢˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ! "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶜʰᵉᵐⁱˢᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ!" "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵃᵗʰˢ!"
"ᔆᵒ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!
ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᶠᵒˡᵏˢ‧‧" ᔆᵒ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᵛᵉˢ?" "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵒ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧

new spongebob fanfic plabs plabscore sheldon is 11 SpongeBob SquarePants References growing up together wordcount: 100-500 Wonder (2017) References i got my eye on you

ᴮᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵀᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
“ᴼʰ ᵖᵒᵒʳ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧
“ᔆᵘʳᵉ ʷᵉ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵂᵉ’ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᶠᵒᵒᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ
ʸᵉˢ, ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ
ᶜʰᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱˢᵏˢ‧” “ᴹᵒᵐᵐʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ…”
“ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ?
ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ
ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ, ⁿᵒ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ‧”
ᴴᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶠᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ ˢᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵃⁿ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᶜʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ’ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ
ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂʰᵃ…” “ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵉᵉ, ᶠᵒʳ ‘ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵉˢ ˢᵃᵖⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱᵃᵉ’ ᵗᵒ
ᵍʳᵒʷ…” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!”
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʰⁱʳᵈ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵃᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴹᵘᵐ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵉ ᵇᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ?”
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧‧”
“ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ!” “ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ, ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉᵈ, ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧ “ᴴᵒʷ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ?”
“ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ, ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ ᴵ’ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹˢ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳ‧
“ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢʰᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ʲᵘᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴸᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ, ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
“ᵂᵉ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ‧” ᴬˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴼᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵈʳᵉˢˢ‧
“ᴵ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʷᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ…” ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ 
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ “ᴬˡˡ
ᵈᵒⁿᵉ!” ᴴᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ‧
“ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ, ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ…” “ᴳᵉⁿᵉ‽” ˢˡᵘʳʳᵉᵈ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴼʰ
ʰⁱ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ
ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ’ˢ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ’ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵉʷ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧‧” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ “ᴼᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰⁱᵗᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵈ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ᴮⁱᵗᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ‧”
ᔆʰᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ!” ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧ “ᵂʰʸ?” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ ᴾʳᵒᵘᵈ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ!”
“ᴴᵘʰ?” ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ “ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵒᵘᵗ?” ᴴᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵛ
ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉˢ ᵒʳ…” “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴴᵉ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵃᵖ‧
“ᵂʰʸ’ˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ?”
“ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ 
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵉⁿᵗˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵃʷ‧”
ᔆʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒ
ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ?” “ᵂᵉˡˡ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ ⁱᵗ’ᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʷᵉ’ᵈ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧”
“ᔆᵒ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ 
ᵂᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒ
ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧‧” “ᴵ’ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ…” “ᔆᵒ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ
ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ, ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵈʳᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ʰᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧ “ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ
ˢᵒ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴸᵉˢˢ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ
ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ‧’
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵍᵍʸ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᵀᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ, ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵍᵃᵍˢ‧
ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ, ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʸᵒᵍʰᵘʳᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!” ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵍʰᵘʳᵗ‧
“ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧”
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧
“ᵂⁱˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁱⁿˢ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵒʳ ᵈᵒ…” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ‧ “ᔆᵒ ᵈᵒᵉˢ
ⁱᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ?” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧
“ᴴᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧”
“ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃᵇˢᵒˡᵘᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ ‘ᴳᵉⁿᵉ’ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ’ᵗ 
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
“ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵖᵃʸ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ
ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ!” “ᴵ ᵃᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ, ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᴼˡᵈ ᴹᵃⁿ
ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ ᵗʳʸ ᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ!”
“ʸᵉᵃ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒ 
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ‧‧” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ,
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ, ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ, ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ 
ᶠᵒʳᵉᵛᵉʳ!” ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵘᵍ, ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ 
“ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʸ ᵐʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ᵐᵉ…” “ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧‧” ✧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 | 𝟗𝟖𝟗

new krabs/plankton Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton Eugene Krabs & Sheldon J. Plankton plabs plabscore childhood friends dental intervention dental laughing gas post-anesthesia confusion excessive drool exessive drooling best friends together

Go to TwoSentenceHorror
r/TwoSentenceHorror
3 yr. ago
_FallenAngel__


A genie granted me my wish 
to become the most beautiful woman in the world forever

Now I sit here in a museum, frozen in a painting for the past 500 years 
as people passing by admire and faun over my timeless beauty

new wishcore twistedcore artcore TwoSentenceHorror

X wasn’t quite sure whether to approach his wife, Y, about what he’d seen. On one hand, he didn’t want to distress her, but the weight on the other felt as if it were being crushed under the weight. Once he’d retreated inside, he clambered onto the first table he saw, rather than going off to find her. Alas, the peace barely lasted more than a few seconds. “X!” 
Y burst from the kitchen door, startling the other out of his thoughts. “It’s been a long day Y. I think I’ll…go to bed early tonight.”
Letting out a huff, Y folded her arms, clearly less than amused. “And make me cover for you again? You were only gone for a couple of hours. Do you know how much hard work I put into running this place while you were gone?”
X raised his brow. “What, did we just-so-happen to get an influx of customers today?”
“That’s beside the point.” She dismissed the question with a flick of her wrist, rolling over to the table he was at. However, now that she could see his form more closely, his tense posture and partial absence from the conversation at hand became much clearer. “…X you look unusally reserved. What happened?”
At first, she wasn’t graced with a response whatsoever. A hand reached down for the other, but X couldn’t bring himself to get up, so Y perceived his silence as disinterest and returned it to her side. Seeing him lack his usual energy made Y’s heart ache; she knew better than to go picking fights with X when he was like this.
He couldn’t meet his wife’s stare, regardless of how much he longed to lose himself in her shine of her exterior. Having Y nearby always helped X feel at ease, yet it wasn’t doing much in terms of assisting him today.
“Let's just…close early today altogether.”
“You sure?”
“I demand it.”
It was a curiosity-peaking situation, but Y held enough respect for her husband X to not press him further. “You can always talk to me, sweetheart, but I’m happy to close for the day.”
“Is that so?” X asked. Rather than adopting the powerful tone of voice he used while scheming, he maintained his quiet one, which rung alarm bells in Y.
Since he’d been almost completely zoned out of his surroundings, her husband hadn’t noticed the shotglass-sized bowl of soup she’d made him, and as she brought it over to him, she could see a crack of a thankful smile on his face. Y never really got anything more from him - ‘thank you’s didn’t qualify for villain-approved manners - but to her, that only made his perseverance more admirable.
“I’ll bear that in mind.” X’s response came out in a hushed whisper, as if the world were listening to every syllable that left his throat. Words sunk their nails into his throat, trying to claw their way out between sips of soup, but to no avail. X was determined to keep his promise.
X was no less satisfied to have his wife at his side. X had needed Y today, and she pulled through, as always. An unwavering pride in his companion was always one of his biggest drives in life. To see her face at the end of a long day was no less than a blessing, and while he could have lived a crime-free life, he wouldn’t trade his current place of residence or love of his life.
Y’s silent verdict was that it now wasn’t even worth considering pressing for details; her husband slowly becoming at ease as he revelled in the soup was enough for her to not want to rile him up. She’d already done so earlier with their argument. Had either of them actually apologised? What were they even talking about? 
“…Are you still interested in getting some rest early, honey?”
A tired eye trailing over to her, he set down the empty bowl. X was practically screaming at himself not to leak it all out to his wife as either whimpers or whines.
“Would that be alright, my sweet?”
X found himself carefully scooped up in his wife’s hands and escorted to the restaurant’s back rooms. She gave him the thumbs up. “That’s fine. You can take all the time you need, X. You look like you need it.”
“I should be working. You’re too soft on me.”
“Would you prefer I picked a fight with you right now?”
“No.”
“Then don’t complain.”
Thankfully, Y didn’t hit a nerve; either that, or X simply hadn’t the strength to argue. The former didn’t mind no matter the answer though. Whatever he’d seen would be better processed after some good rest, Y was positive.
The chatter lingered until they reached their resting area. X finally felt he was home.
“There.” His wife said, muttering to herself. It didn’t concern her that her self-muttering was within ear-shot of her husband, obviously. “I’ll go get your blanket.”
“You’ve done an awful lot for me today. Do you want something?” X blinked. 
Usually, Y would scold him for saying something like that in response to her favours, but she processed that he asked as a gesture of kindness, not as an investigative question. She gently rested a silky face flannel over him for a little warmth. “Just know I love you. That’s all I want in return.”
“Th…ank. You.”
…!!!!
Today was a mish-mash of weird circumstances, but the marriage of the two beings was just as unconventional. For a moment, the duo were lost in each-other’s eyes. Those two words - as messy as they’d come out - were bouncing off the walls and striking Y in her equivalent of a spine, pushing her a little closer to her husband until they were equal-viewing level.
Poor Y thought of going to melt from the sudden increase of her internal temperature. Such tenderness; it made her swoon! Until he’d said it, he’d had no idea how long she’d been wanting to hear something like that. Something other than X’s plans
The significantly taller leaned her monitor forward, as if to kiss him- but drew back. 
Now wasn’t the right time for something like that. Not when X had so much already on his mind.
Oh, but those words had been so soft, so quaint. Though she’d stopped herself giving him a robotic kiss, Y savoured every second that they stood mere inches apart, that little bit of kindness holding a value to her that she was sure X had no idea of. He couldn’t feel the sparks of electricity rushing through her. X might not have any inkling at ALL that she cared in regards to what he said, nevermind the fact she felt like an exception happily caught in his network. 
Although, they must have at least meant something for him to attempt to say it, even if he’d become exhausted and drained from the last few hours. It was enough for her to let out a “Never a problem; supporting you is my job,” before adding on “but don’t you dare hold that against me when I refuse to wash the dishes.”
The quip earned a stifled chuckle from her lover. It broke a little of the tension between them, but in a light, easy-to-digest way.
As Y had leaned in, X had felt his heart pump a little faster, and a jittery feeling in his veins - a trace of something he hadn’t felt in a while. X could only wonder if she took anything away from that small exchange, barring the reminder of her duties. Did she feel anything or was it just him? He wasn’t even sure if she had a positive physical response, let alone a positive emotional response…
“No promises!” He laughed, before awkwardly coughing, unsure what to say now. That was one loooong period of silence. Was the restaurant owner just supposed to pretend nothing happened, or approach the topic? “Well- If you want to transfer yourself back into the building’s wall monitor for the night, there is no opposition here.”
“That sounds nice. It’s how I imagine wrapping yourself in a blanket feels.” Y let out a sound emulating a yawn, hoping to dispel the sudden subdued awkwardness that’d washed over her husband. His feathery laugh had been much different to his more maniacal cackles. Far more genuine and fulfilled, and smooth. On one hand, seeing his mind off of the schemes for once made her want to spin with glee, but on the other, he was only acting so unusually because something had gone down. It was difficult for her to handle. “Based on how you describe it, of course.”
If she could have given a true smile, Y would have, but gave upturned lips instead. X was pretty much at a loss for words, understanding her point and unable to refute it.
Some part of X wished his wife had come with him, purely so he wouldn’t have to carry the burden of decisions alone as he was doing now. ‘Twas a selfish thought, and alas, X knew he had a word to keep.
“Have a nice rest, sweetie. I’ll keep an eye out for any intruders.”
“Hope your wall monitor is comfy.”
“I’m sure it will be.”
X curled himself up under the face flannel, his eyelid gently fluttering shut. “You mean a lot to me Y so don’t ever think you don’t, understand?”

“Understood. Care to elaborate?”

 

…

 

“Honey?”

 

…

 

“X?”

 

Snore.

 

“…Ah.”

new fanfictioncore wangst writercore charactercore

༺✿ڰۣڿ✿༻

GOOᗪ ᖴᖇIEᑎᗪᔕ
ᗩᖇE TO ᗷE
GᗩTᕼEᖇEᗪ ᒪIKE
ᖇOᔕEᔕ

༺✿ڰۣڿ✿༻

new friendscore friendcore

@candaru

no no. you don't get it. the reason I injure my blorbos until they can't walk is because 
that's the only way they'll ever let someone else carry them. the reason I curse them to 
be sick and feverish is so that they'll finally open up about their emotions while delirious. 
the reason I force them to over
exert themselves to the point of exhaustion is so that when they pass out they can finally rest.
I'm doing this for their own good.

October 21st, 2023, 7:43 AM

new tumblrcore writercore sickfic sicknario faintcore charactercore fanfictioncore tumblr

Bluescreen
CobaltTheFox

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14973044/chapters/83344819#workskin

Rating:
Teen And Up Audiences

new krabton plabscore hospitalcore karencore bluescreen

ᴹʸ ᴮᵃᵈ ❥𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 - 𝟼𝟶𝟹
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᴹⁱᶜʰᵃᵉˡ ᴶ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ! ᴺᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ ʳᵘˢʰ⸴ ˢᵏⁱᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ʰᵘᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵘⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵇᵃᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵒᵒⁿ
ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᵇᵃ‧‧‧
ᴬᴬᴬ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵐᵖ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃ ʰⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸ
ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ
ᶠᵃⁱⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒʷ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃʳᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃᵖᵉ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃʳⁱˡʸ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʳⁱᵈᵍᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ 
ˢᵘˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ
ʰᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇ⁰ᵈʸ‧‧
"ᶠᵉᵗᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵐᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃˡᵗˢ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴬ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃˡ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᵗⁱˢᵉ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ 
ˢˡᵃᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ 
ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ? ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵈⁱᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒᵉˢ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵒʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡ ⁱᶠ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ 'ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳ
ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧' ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ
ᵃˢ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʸᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵃⁿˣⁱᵉᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ˢʷᵉˡˡˢ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴱᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ
ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴿᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᵁʰʰʰʰʰʰʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈⁱᶠᶠⁱᶜᵘˡᵗʸ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʳᵃᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ "ᴼʳᵍ; ʷʰ‧‧‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴳᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ 
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒᶻᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ 
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʳᵉˡᵃˣ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᶜᵃˡᵐˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧

new moonwalk bad plabscore plabsen plabs doorcore headinjuryposting headachecore my bad

ᵂᵒʳˢᵗ ᴱⁿᵉᵐʸ
𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 𝟗𝟑𝟎
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
.ೃ࿐ 𝚃𝚠: 𝙱𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉ ʳᵉᵗʳᵉᵃᵗ; ᵃ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳⁱᵏᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ 
ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴵ
ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ; ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵉᵃᵏⁿᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ? ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ; ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘˢᵉᵈ
ˢʸᵐᵖᵃᵗʰʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ!" ᴹʳ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧
"ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵗʰᵘᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵏˢ; ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ˢʰᵃˡˡᵒʷ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵈᵉˢᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃ
ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᵐᵉˡˡ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" ᴺᵒ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗˢᵒᵉᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ
ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ⁱˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧"
"ᴰⁱᵈ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢᵗʰᵐᵃ?"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃˢᵗʰᵐᵃ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿᵈᵒ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒⁿⁿⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖᵃᵗʰʸ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃⁿⁿᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃʷˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ
ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ˡᵒᵒᵏ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ʷᵃᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ˢᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ?" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵃ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵃⁿˢ
ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵃ‧ "ᴴⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉᵃᵏᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ
ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ‧
"ᴬˢˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ'ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᶠᵘʳᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ
ʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿᵃʷᵃʳᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵐʸ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ
ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁿᵃᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵒ
ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵉᵉʳˢ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧" ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᔆʰᵒʷ 'ᵉᵐ ʷʰᵒ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ
ⁱⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐʸ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᵀʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶠᵃʳᵃʷᵃʸ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ
ˡⁱᵐᵇᵒˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵘᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵃʳᵃʷᵃʸ‧ ᴴᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ 'ˢᵒʳʳʸ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ' ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵃ
ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ
ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵉᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ
ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴬᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆⁱᵍʰᵗ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˡʸ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ‧
ᴹᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ʰᵒʷ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵃʳʳᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ "ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ" ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵒʳᵐᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧ "ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"

new plabscore plabsen planktkarrabs comacore frenemiescore karen plankton worst enemy

“HEAR ME KRABS! WHEN I DISCOVER YOUR FORMULA FOR 
KRABBY PATTIES I’LL RUN YOU OUT OF BUSINESS!
I  W E N T  T O  C O L L E G E!”

new spongeblog plabscore plankton

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 1
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵗᵃˡ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿᵈᵘˢᵗʳʸ‧ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉˢ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ; ⁱʳᵒⁿⁱᶜ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵉᵖˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵃᵈ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᵘⁿˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ʰᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱˢᵉ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᵗᵘᵃˡ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧
ᴬ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʷᵃˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒ
ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᶠᵘˡˡ ˢᵖᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᶠᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ
ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢⁱˢ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ˡᵘʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ‧
ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵛⁱᵗᵃˡˢ‧
ᴬᵖᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ
ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃᵖᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳᵃⁿˢᶠᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶻᵒᵒ‧ "ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ
ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ‧ ᴵᶠ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ⸴ ᵈᵒᶜ‧‧‧
ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‽"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗᶠᵘˡ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᶜᵒᵗ⸴ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ! "ᵂᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ
ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶻᵒᵒ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ
ᵃˡᵉʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵘˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵍᵘʸ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ 
ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ 'ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵍᵘʸ' ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ
ʷᵃʳʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵘᵖʳᵒᵃʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ ʸᵉᵗ
ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵇˡⁱᵛⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷᵉ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵃᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 2

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore seakin time after time

r/shortscarystories
9 yr. ago
sp00kyscary
 
 
They're just so darn cute



I love being a 2nd grade teacher. The kids in my 
class are so cute and innocent. They're at the 
perfect age. I used to teach sixth grade, but I 
quickly realised how that it was a mistake, whence
cliques form, the bullying flourishes, and kids 
learnt how to be terrible to each other. By then,
they're corrupted by bad role models, no respect 
for authority and no desire to learn.
No; 2nd grade children are far better! The parents 
are still making an attempt to shield them from the 
harshness of the world. They look at me with wide 
eyes, eager to learn, taking in all I share with them.
My favourite day, is Valentine's Day. They make little 
paper packets they place on their desks to be filled 
with cards and/or candy. This year, I baked some
delicious cookies at home and I arrived early to 
deliver one to each student. I’m so excited to see the 
reactions.
I smile all morning. I smile as the kids arrive, dressed 
in red and pink. I smile as they happily tear into their 
construction paper holders to see what's inside. I 
smile as they give me an adorable thank-you once 
they see the cookies I've made them. I smile as they 
bite into them. And I smile as they one by one fall to 
the ground, shaking and turning blue.
After all, they're at such a cute age. It would be a 
shame to let them grow up.

new horrorkin schoolcore twistedcore smilecore redcore pinkcore sweetcore valentinescore valentinecore poisoncore They're just so darn cute [Valentine's Day Contest]

𝕬𝖘 𝕭𝖑𝖆𝖈𝖐 𝕳𝖎𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖞 𝖒𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖍 𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆 𝖈𝖑𝖔𝖘𝖊 𝖏𝖚𝖘𝖙 𝖆 𝖋𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖓𝖉𝖑𝖞 𝖗𝖊𝖒𝖎𝖓𝖉𝖊𝖗 𝖑 𝖆𝖒 𝖇𝖑𝖆𝖈𝖐 𝖊𝖛𝖊𝖗𝖞 𝖒𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖍. 𝕲𝖔𝖔𝖉 𝖒𝖔𝖗𝖓𝖎𝖓𝖌 𝖍𝖆𝖛𝖊 𝖆 𝖌𝖗𝖊𝖆𝖙 𝖉𝖆𝖞 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖇𝖊 𝖘𝖆𝖋𝖊 𝖆𝖘 𝖜𝖊𝖑𝖑.

new blackcore friendscore tumblr

𝐈 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭.

new heartcore friendscore enemycore you're beautiful

Autism is a spectrum. This means everybody with
autism is different. Some autistic people need little 
or no support. Others may need help…

What is autism?

Review: 7 September 2025

autism can affect everyday life and how you can help support and understand autistic people.

What is autism?


Autistic people may act in a different way to other people

Autistic people may:

*find it hard to communicate and interact with other people
*find it hard to understand how other people think or feel
*find things like bright lights or loud noises overwhelming, stressful or uncomfortable
*get anxious or upset about unfamiliar situations and social events
*take longer to understand information
*do or think the same things over and over

Signs of autism might be noticed when you're very young, or not until you're older.

If you're autistic, you're autistic your whole life.
But some people need support to help them with certain things.

Autistic people can live a full life

Being autistic does not have to stop you having a good life.

Like everyone, autistic people have things they're good at as well as things they struggle with.

Being autistic does not mean you can never make friends, have relationships or get a job. But you might need extra help with these things.

Autism is different for everyone

Autism is a spectrum. This means everybody with autism is different.

Some autistic people need little or no support. Others may need help from a parent or carer every day.

Some people use other names for autism

There are other names for autism used by some people, such as:

autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is the medical name for autism
Asperger's (or Asperger syndrome)

Autistic people can have any level of intelligence

Some autistic people have average or above average intelligence.

Some autistic people have a learning disability. This means they may find it hard to look after themselves and need help with daily life.

Autistic people may have other conditions

Autistic people often have other conditions, such as:

*attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD)
*dyslexia
*anxiety
*depression
*epilepsy

new disabilitycore disabledcore friendscore adhdcore humancore autism

hurt/comfort
(fandom slang) A genre of fan fiction in which a character receives comfort from another after or while suffering injury, illness, or a traumatic experience. 
H/C stories appeal to readers in different ways. 
While genres for these stories range from drama to mystery, many stories are classified by their authors as romances or as “hurt/comfort” stories.
Hurt/comfort is a fanwork genre that involves the physical pain or emotional distress of one character, who is cared for by another character. 
A great trope if you want to bring two characters closer together, or if you want to show how deep their relationship goes.

new writercore healthcore comfortcore readingcore fanfictioncore hurt/comfort

https://writingwithcycyborg.blogspot.com/2024/02/LanguageOfDisability.html

new writercore blogcore disabledcore disabilitycore autisticaphobia adhdcore cycore studycore disabilities

TIRING TROPES

A kicks B so hard, it knocks B out, who goes limp with a whimper. B now lying unconscious on the 
ground, A grabbing him by his legs and dragging him. 

A comes over to B, knocking him hard in the fac͘e once. B cries out and his eye rolls back as he slips away into 
unconsciousness, going limp, unable to take much more. The only thing C cares about is the sight of B limp 
bødy lying. C crawls over, too hurt̸ to walk, and puts his hand on his chest, wanting to make sure B is still 
breathing, scared he isn’t. He is relieved when his chest is still slowly going up and down, but is soon overtaken 
with fear. 
C: T-talk to me. B, say something! 
B of course not responding. C now holding him in his hands, his head restıng on his stߋmach, crying, wanting him to be okay, wanting to take his paın away from him.
C: B... (sobbing quietly, his head still resting on B unmoving bødy)
C is shushing, crying, shushing, crying. Doing it to comfort B but the more so to comfort himself, to try and not be so scared anymore. B eyebrows furrow, beginning to stir, groaning as he puts a hand to his head in paın. 
'Ugh. Ow. Gah….ow….'
C: (alarmed by B cries, scooching closer) Are you okay?!

(C looking over at B, seeing he is already asleep, curling up next to him, closing his eyes, sleep now overcoming 
him) 

(A then kicks B in the head, B yelping, instantly falling unconscious) 
C: B? B! Answer me, are you okay?!
A: (hearing C, smirking down at B unconscious form, to see him hur͘t and unmoving, B mouth hung 
open, lying motionless, still not movıng or aware) (B eventually groans awake, not yet realizing what’s going on, 
paın returning to his head, quickly becoming aware of what’s happened, sitting up with a gasp, looking around)

B notices C still asleep leaning on him. He starts to move around to get him to wake up. 

(A just grabs B, slamming him back to the ground, unintentionally slamming the back of his head against the 
ground, B gasping with a yelp) : (A yanking B to his feet, grinning at B weak struggling and crying, who’s 
exhausted and badly hurt) (A stops as suddenly B lets out a sort of sigh as his eye rolls back and his body goes 
completely limp as he unexpectedly passes out, falling backwards, A catching him before he hits the ground, 
startled) (B completely unconscious, his mouth hanging open, limp and unmoving) (C stopping in his place, 
frozen, frightened at the sight of B) B! (seeing B still not moving or doing anything, touching and moving B face 
around himself, but gently, looking at him worriedly, scared when he won’t open his eye or say anything) H-he’s n-
not moving, he-he’s not pretending, A, he is REALLY hurt! (A dumps B bødy to the ground) C immediately hurrying 
over, holding B bødy in his hands, his own tears falling down on him. C is still sitting besides B, crying
C: B, s-say something, please, please! I’m sorry! (A grins, knowing how much   will hate everything, planning to 
tell him all about it when he awakes again) B is lying on the ground unmoving. A pleased with everything as he 
walks away, knowing he will absolutely torture B with what happened here.
B: (groaning loudly, waking up, not moving yet) Ugh…..wha? What’s going on? (he groans, his eye fluttering open, 
returning to his senses) C helping B sit up straight, holding him gently in his arms, seeing how badly hurt he is.
B: (pain overflooding him, his head hurting badly, wincing as he holds it, still groggy, struggling to remember) 
Ugh, my head….Ow. Wh-what happened? (squinting his eye, looking all dazed and confused) H-huh? What?
(A eyes B intensely) What? (still confused, but not liking the looks of A, turning to C for answers, now really 
confused and not liking any of this, wanting to have answers.) What is he staring about? (angry, wanting 
answers, glaring around) Well?! Tell me! (A chuckles wanting B himself to guess what happened) C not liking the 
fact that B is told about it now, this being even worse. B knowing enough by seeing this reaction.
…..(B starts to get to his feet to attack A, swaying a little though, the pain instantly swarming his head, making 
him gasp and fall back before he could take a step, C quickly catching him. B holds his head in pain, wincing) Gah….. (shaking his head, unable to believe it, wanting to forget it, cringing) (snarling, quickly starts trying to get 
up, not able to, growling in frustration when he tries to stand but just falls right away, panting in anger) Rah…..!
C: (still holding B, pushing him back down) D-don’t do it B! You’ll hurt yourself! Please…
B: (still weakly trying, too angry) I-I don’t care! I-I’m gonna get you, A, as-as soon as I can!
C: B-but you’re-you’re hurt!
B: I DON’T CARE! (B too badly hurt to do anything more. He is crying because he is unable to, which makes him 
feel useless and weak, and also because he is very uncomfortable, cold and sad.)
(C softly speaking to B coming over) B, what’s wrong?
(For B it hurts just to move alone, so he struggles and can’t do it)
(knowing he really can’t because of how hurt he is, just wanting to help because he knows how cold it gets here 
during the night) (he snaps, shivering again, wishing they would go away, not liking to be seen so vulnerable like 
this) C huddles close to B notices he isn’t talking to him anymore, poking gently at his cheek. B very much 
asleep by now; his clothes, the blanket and C close to him having warmed him up enough for him to relax, be 
warm and fall asleep. C stopping his crying, glad to see B is asleep, resting his head on him. He warily gets up, 
not wanting B to wake up again. He lays the blanket over his body, quickly going through hi lovingly, liking 
that he is sleeping now, thinking he very much deserves to rest. B however starting to stir, not sleeping quite so 
deep anymore.
 
 

 
 

new whumptober whumpee whumper writercore comacore tiring tropes

───▄▄▄
─▄▀░▄░▀▄
─█░█▄▀░█
─█░▀▄▄▀█▄█▄▀
▄▄█▄▄▄▄███▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

▄▄▀█▄───▄───────▄
▀▀▀██──███─────███
░▄██▀░█████░░░█████░░
███▀▄███░███░███░███░▄
▀█████▀░░░▀███▀░░░▀██▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

╔══╗░░░░╔╦╗░░╔═════╗
║╚═╬════╬╣╠═╗║░▀░▀░║
╠═╗║╔╗╔╗║║║╩╣║╚═══╝║
╚══╩╝╚╝╚╩╩╩═╝╚═════╝

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

▄██████████████▄▐█▄▄▄▄█▌
██████▌▄▌▄▐▐▌███▌▀▀██▀▀
████▄█▌▄▌▄▐▐▌▀███▄▄█▌
▄▄▄▄▄██████████████▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

───▄▄─▄████▄▐▄▄▄▌
──▐──████▀███▄█▄▌
▐─▌──█▀▌──▐▀▌▀█▀
─▀───▌─▌──▐─▌
─────█─█──▐▌█

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

new haters gonna hate walk haters gonna hate kaomoji haters gonna hate text emoji haters gonna hate ascii haters gonna hate text face haters gonna hate text walk kaomoji walk text emoji walk ascii walk text face walk text

r/shortscarystories
9 yr. ago
manen_lyset
 
 
My sister ruined my sweet 16

My sister ruined my sweet 16
It was supposed to be my special day. Everything 
was going to be perfect. I'd even gotten a custom 
made dress for the occasion. Everything was going 
off without a hitch, but then, my sister ruined my life.
 

It started during the father-daughter dance. There 
we were, gliding across the ballroom. All eyes 
on me, as my beautiful gown fluttered at my feet. 
Suddenly, my sister started convulsing in spasm’s.  Whilst 
everybody tried to figure out what had made the 
noise, the attention hog tore a hole in the side of 
my dress with her bare teeth.
 

My party guests were on-edge, all because of her!
She couldn't even let me have ONE single birthday
to myself. She then started foaming at the mouth 
mumbling incoherently. 
 

By then, my friends were running scared. They shrieked 
in horror, the party was officially ruined, her head dropped, 
she went quiet and turned blue.

 

I'm going in for surgery tomorrow to have her remains removed from 
my side…
I've been carrying around her useless conjoint self 16 years too long..

new horrorkin twistedcore horrorposters familycore twinscore twincore my sister ruined my sweet 16

→ ѕмιℓє ιѕ α ℓαηgυαgє σƒ ℓσνє, ѕмιℓє ιѕ α ѕσυя¢є тσ ωιη нєαят, ѕмιℓє ιѕ α ηαмє σƒ ℓσνєℓу мσσ∂, ѕмιℓє ¢яєαтє gяєαтηєѕѕ ιη ρєяѕσηαℓιту ѕσ кєєρ ѕмιℓιηg

→ gσσ∂ яєℓαтισηѕнιρѕ αяє ℓιкє тяєєѕ тнєу ∂ємαη∂ αттєηтιση &αмρ; ¢αяє ιη тнє вєgιηηιηg вυт ση¢є тнєу вℓσѕѕσмѕ тнєу ρяσνι∂є υ ѕнα∂є ιη αℓℓ ѕιтυαтισηѕ σƒ ℓιƒє

→ ι кєρт уσυя ηαмє ιη му נσυяηαℓ, αη∂ ρσѕтє∂ уσυ ιη тнє ℓє∂gєя σƒ му нєαят, уσυ ωσηт вє ¢ℓαѕѕιƒιє∂ αѕ ƒιχє∂ αѕѕєтѕ, вє¢αυѕє тнє мαякєт ναℓυє σƒ ƒяιєη∂ѕнιρ ωιℓℓ ηєνєя ∂єρяє¢ιαтє ƒяσм нєαят.  

→ ι тнιηк υ я νєяу ¢αяєℓєѕѕ!!! υ ¢σмє &αмρ; ℓєανє тнιηgѕ вєнιη∂!!!! ѕєє ησω ωнαт υ нανє ℓєƒт?? υ נυѕт ¢αмє ιη му мιη∂ &αмρ; ℓєƒт α ѕмιℓє ση му ƒα¢є….

→ нαρριηєѕѕ ιѕ α ρєяƒυмє. уσυ ¢αηησт ѕρяєα∂ ση σтнєяѕ ωιтнσυт gєттιηg α ƒєω ∂яσρѕ ση υяѕєℓƒ. ѕσ αℓωαуѕ вє нαρρу тσ мαкє σтнєяѕ нαρρу !

→ ѕσ ѕωєєт ιѕ υя ѕмιℓє….. ѕσ ѕωєєт ιѕ υя ѕтуℓє….. ѕσ ѕωєєт ιѕ υя νσι¢є….. ѕσ ѕωєєт ιѕ υя єує……. ѕєє нσω ѕωєєтℓу ι ℓιє!!  

→ ωну ∂σ ωє ¢ℓσѕє συя єуєѕ ωнєη ωє ρяαу ωнєη ωє ¢яу ωнєη ωє ∂яєαм ωнєη ωє кιѕѕ вє¢αυѕє тнє мσѕт вєαυтιƒυℓ тнιηg ιη ℓιƒє αяє ησт ѕєєη. вυт ƒєℓт ву тнє нєαят! ∂єƒιηιтєℓу υ,му ƒяιєη∂:) !  

→ тнσυgнт ƒσя тнє ∂αу” αℓωαуѕ вє тнє яєαѕση σƒ ѕσмєσηє’ѕ нαρριηєѕѕ ηєνєя נυѕт α ραят σƒ ιт. вє α ραят σƒ ѕσмєσηє’ѕ ѕα∂ηєѕѕ ηєνєя тнє яєαѕση ƒσя ιт.

→ ѕωєєт ƒяυιтѕ я ηι¢є 2 єαт, ѕωєєт ωσя∂ѕ я ηι¢є 2 ѕαу, вυт ѕωєєт ρєσρℓє я яєαℓℓу нαя∂ 2 ƒιη∂. му gσσ∂ηєѕѕ, нσω тнє нєℓℓ ∂ι∂ υ мαηαgє 2 ƒιη∂ мє  

→ α ѕмιℓє gινєѕ яє∂ ¢σℓσυя 2 υя ¢нєєкѕ, ωнιтє 2 υя тєєтн, ριηк ¢σℓσυя 2 υя ℓιρѕ, ѕιℓνєя ¢σℓσυя 2 υя єуєѕ,  ѕσ кєєρ ѕмιℓιηg &αмρ; єηנσу тнє ¢σℓσυяѕ σƒ ℓιƒє  

→ ℓσνє υяѕєℓƒ ,ƒℓιят ωιтн υя υη∂єяѕтαη∂ιηg,яσмαη¢є ωιтн ∂яєαмѕ,gєт єηgαgє∂ ωιтн ѕιмρℓι¢ιту,мαяяу gєηυιηєѕѕ,∂ινσя¢є тнє єgσ…тнαтѕ gσσ∂ ℓιƒє…

→ ωσя∂ѕ αη∂ нєαятѕ ѕнσυℓ∂ вє нαη∂ℓє∂ ¢αяєƒυℓℓу, вє¢αυѕє ωσя∂ѕ ωнєη ѕρσкєη &αмρ; нєαятѕ ωнєη вяσкєη αяє тнє нαя∂єѕт тнιηgѕ тσ яєραιя

→ ѕσмє∂αу уσυ мαу ℓσѕє уσυя нαιя. уσυ мαу ℓσѕє уσυя тєєтн- σуυя мσηєу &αмρ; єνєη ℓσѕє уσυя мιη∂. вυт 1 тнιηg уσυ ωιℓℓ ηєνєя ℓσσѕє ιѕ σуυя gσσ∂ ℓσσкѕ. вє¢αυѕє уσυ ¢αηт ℓσѕє ωнαт уσυ ∂ση’т нανє!

→ мαкιηg α мιℓℓιση ƒяιєη∂ѕ ιѕ ησт αη α¢нιєνємєηт, тнє α¢нιєνємєηт ιѕ тσ мαкє “α” ƒяιєη∂ ωнσ ωιℓℓ ѕтαη∂ ву уσυ ωнєη α мιℓℓιση αяє αgαιηѕт уσυ….!

→ ѕмσσтн яσα∂ѕ ηєνєя мαкє gσσ∂ ∂яινєяѕ! ѕмσσтн ѕєα ηєνєя мαкєѕ gσσ∂ ѕαιℓσяѕ! ¢ℓєαя ѕкιєѕ ηєνєя мαкє gσσ∂ ριℓσтѕ! ρяσвℓєм ƒяєє ℓιƒє ηєνєя мαкєѕ α ѕтяσηg &αмρ; gσσ∂ ρєяѕση! вє ѕтяσηg єησυgн тσ α¢¢єρт тнє ¢нαℓℓєηgєяѕ σƒ ℓιƒє. ∂ση’т αѕк ℓιƒє “ωну мє?” ιηѕтєα∂ ѕαу “тяу мє!”

Posted by Kiran Bele at 19:02

new friendscore wordscore lostcore sweetcore

▒▒▒▒▒▒▐███████▌
▒▒▒▒▒▒▐░▀░▀░▀░▌
▒▒▒▒▒▒▐▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▌
▄▀▀▀█▒▐░▀▀▄▀▀░▌▒█▀▀▀▄
▌▌▌▌▐▒▄▌░▄▄▄░▐▄▒▌▐▐▐▐

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

Nobody wants to go near me anymore.
r/shortscarystories




Nobody wants to go near me anymore.

People used to like me, they'd sit next to me on a park bench, they'd smile 
when they saw me, they were completely comfortable bringing their girlfriends and kids around me.

Not anymore. Not since that awful murd*r. Now they cross the street 
to avoid me, and if they do look at me, it's only with a look of disgust.

I wish I could tell them all how sorry I was.

Sure, nobody blames me. It's not my 
fault. They know it wasn't my 
fault. But now, they can't stand to even glance my way.

I'm so lonely. God, what I wouldn't give to have someone sit down for 
lunch with me. I took the little things like that for granted for so long.

I had to watch him dıe. They hung him, and left before he was even 
deἀd. I was the one that saw the lífe leave his eyes, saw the paın and 
desperation on his face, and I couldn't do a thing to help him. Those 
terrified eyes will haunt me for the rest of my lífe. I wanted nothing 
more than to reach out and save him, point the police to the 
hangers, and see those awful men put in jail for the rest of their lives.

But I couldn't. I'll never be able to. I can't control where my branches bend, and my leaves can only rustle and whisper in the wind.

new personcore twistedcore hangcore reddit nobody wants to go near me anymore

────█▀█▄▄▄▄─────██▄
────█▀▄▄▄▄█─────█▀▀█
─▄▄▄█─────█──▄▄▄█
██▀▄█─▄██▀█─███▀█
─▀▀▀──▀█▄█▀─▀█▄█▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

Some of my favorite words and phrases to describe a character in pain
coiling (up in a ball, in on themselves, against something, etc)
panting (there’s a slew of adjectives you can put after this, my favorites are shakily, weakly, etc)
keeling over (synonyms are words like collapsing, which is equally as good but overused in media)
trembling/shivering (additional adjectives could be violently, uncontrollably, etc)
sobbing (weeping is a synonym but i’ve never liked that word. also love using sob by itself, as a noun, like “he let out a quiet sob”)
whimpering (love hitting the wips with this word when a character is weak, especially when the pain is subsiding. also love using it for nightmares/attacks and things like that)
clinging (to someone or something, maybe even to themselves or their own clothes)
writhing/thrashing (maybe someone’s holding them down, or maybe they’re in bed alone)
crying (not actual tears. cry as in a shrill, sudden shout)
dazed (usually after the pain has subsided, or when adrenaline is still flowing)
wincing (probably overused but i love this word. synonym could be grimacing)
doubling-over (kinda close to keeling over but they don’t actually hit the ground, just kinda fold in on themselves)
heaving (i like to use it for describing the way someone’s breathing, ex. “heaving breaths” but can also be used for the nasty stuff like dry heaving or vomiting)
gasping/sucking/drawing in a breath (or any other words and phrases that mean a sharp intake of breath, that shite is gold)
murmuring/muttering/whispering (or other quiet forms of speaking after enduring intense pain)
hiccuping/spluttering/sniffling (words that generally imply crying without saying crying. the word crying is used so much it kinda loses its appeal, that’s why i like to mix other words like these in)
stuttering (or other general terms that show an impaired ability to speak — when someone’s in intense pain, it gets hard to talk)
staggering/stumbling (there is a difference between pain that makes you not want to stand, and pain that makes it impossible to stand. explore that!)
recoiling/shrinking away (from either the threat or someone trying to help)
pleading/begging (again, to the threat, someone trying to help, or just begging the pain to stop)
Feel free to add your favorites or most used in the comments/reblogs!

new writercore paincore whumpblr

   			 2020 Update	 	 		 	 	 	 	  	 	 		 	 	  		 	 	 	 	  	 	 		 	 	 	 	 	  	 	 			 		2012 old	  	 	 	 	 	 	  	 	 				  	 		 	 	 	 	  	 	 			2018 former rec.          
Ages <25 	No screening	 	 	  	 	 	 	 	  	 	 			                          	 	 	 	 	  	 	 		 	 	 	 	 	  	 	        	  Pap test every 3 years  			 	 	 	 	  	 	 		            			 	 	 	 	  	 	                        Pap test every 3 years
Age 25‒29	HPV test every 5 years (preferred) ,   HPV/Pap cotest every 5 years (acceptable) or Pap test every 3 years (acceptable)	 	 	 	 	  	 	 		        	Pap test every 3 years 		 	 	 	 	  	 	 		 	 	 	 	  	 	 		                                        	Pap test every 3 years
Age 30‒65	HPV test every 5 years (preferred) or HPV/Pap cotest every 5 years (acceptable) 	 	 	 	 	  	 	 		                       Pap test every 3 years (acceptable) or HPV/Pap cotest every 3 years (preferred) or  Pap test every 3 years (acceptable)		 	 	 	 	  	 	 		Pap test every 3 years, HPV test every 5 years, or HPV/Pap cotest every 5 years 
Age 65 +	No screening if a series of prior tests were normal	 	 	 	 	  	 	 			 	 	 	 	  	 	 			                                        No screening if a series of prior tests were normal	 	 	 	 	  	 	 				 	 	 	 	  	 	 	 	No screening if a series of prior tests were normal and not at high risk for cancer

new peoplecore girlycore diseasecore ladykin momcore healthcore

‘Crying isn’t going to help’ by HonestRage



I'm a murder the one who killed my wife.

He's just blubbering, perhaps a way of pleading, for his life...
Perhaps if he spoke to me to reason, it might've ended differently. 
Perhaps I might've spared instead of murder if he only could talk out of it.
But that was obviously not going to happen. 
After all, he was only just born moments ago.

new twistedcore murdercore killcore killscore lifecore ragecore filicide neonaticides

─────▄▄────▄▀▀█▀▀▀▀▄
──▄▀▀──▀▀▄▄█▄▄█────█
▄▀─────────█──█────█
────────────▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

─▄▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▄
█░░░█░░░░░░░░░░▄▄░██░█
█░▀▀█▀▀░▄▀░▄▀░░▀▀░▄▄░█
█░░░▀░░░▄▄▄▄▄░░██░▀▀░█
─▀▄▄▄▄▄▀─────▀▄▄▄▄▄▄▀

new small simple small text art simple text art twitch text art steam text art twitter text art tiktok text art discord text art mini text art tiny text art

THE LIFE OF UNITY iv
(Autistic author)

Kevin's smirk is long gone, 
replaced by a look of shock 
and regret. "I... I had 
no idea," he stammers. "I 
didn't mean to... 
I didn't know."

Plankton's antennae quiver. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, "you 
hurt Plankton."

Sponge Bob's protectively 
around Plankton, who is now visibly 
upset. "You hurt Plankton's feelings," 
he says, his voice firm but not unkind. 
"You see, Plankton had an accident. 
He's not the same as before. 
He nearly broke his 
skull on a cash register at 
the Krusty Krab. 
It changed him."

Kevin's expression shifts from shock to disbelief. 
"What do you mean, 'changed him'?" 
he asks, his tentacles quivering slightly.

"He has autism now," Sponge Bob says 
simply, never leaving
Plankton's trembling form. "It's ok, 
Plankton," he murmurs, tightening around 
the tiny plankton. "You're still you."

Kevin's eyes widen, the reality of the situation 
sinking in. "Oh my...," he whispers, his 
tentacles dropping to his sides. "I had no idea."

Plankton's voice 
filled with accusation. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, "you 
didn't know. You didn't care."

Kevin's eyes are wide. "I'm sorry
I didn't mean to..."

But Plankton's cutting 
off Kevin's apology. "Kevin," 
he murmurs, his one eye 
flashing with 
pain. "Kevin not care."

"I'm sorry, Plankton. I didn't 
mean to be so cruel."

But Plankton's unyielding. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, his 
one eye still brimming with 
unshed tears. "You didn't 
know. You no care."

Kevin's smugness evaporates 
as the weight of his own 
words crashes down on him. 
The realization that his 
careless jests have caused 
such pain is written all over 
his face. His eyes are wide 
with horror, his tentacles 
trembling. "I'm sorry," he 
whispers, starting to touch Plankton. 

But Plankton recoils at the 
touch, his antennae quivering 
violently, his monotone voice 
filled with panic. "NO!" he
squeaks, his one eye wide with 
fear. "Kevin, no touch!"

Kevin's tentacles jerk back as 
if burned, his eyes filled with 
shock and remorse. "I'm sorry," 
he says quickly, his voice
thick with regret. "I didn't 
know. I didn't mean to..."

"Kevin, no touch," he repeats, 
his one eye flashing. 
"Plankton not like that."

"I didn't know," he whispers, 
his eyes never leaving
Plankton's trembling form. 
"I'm so sorry."

But Plankton's antennae continue 
to quiver, his monotone 
voice a sad echo of the fear 
he feels. "Kevin," he murmurs, 
his one eye fixed on the sea 
cucumber, "you didn't know. 
You don't care."

Sponge Bob's placing 
himself between Plankton 
and the sea cucumber. "Kevin," 
he says firmly with a newfound resolve. 
"You need to apologize to Plankton. 
What you said was not okay."

Kevin's tentacles quiver, his eyes 
darting from Sponge Bob to 
Plankton's trembling form. 
"I'm... I'm sorry," he stammers, his 
smugness replaced by genuine contrition. 
"I didn't know. I didn't 
mean it like that."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with a mix of anger
and sadness, his monotone voice 
still echoing the 
pain of the insult. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, his one eye 
narrowed, "you hurt Plankton."

Kevin's expression falls, the full 
impact of his words hitting 
him like a brick wall. He takes a 
step back, his tentacles 
drooping. "I didn't know," he says, 
his voice barely above a
whisper. "I'm sorry. I didn't realize 
you had... you know."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with a mix of anger and pain.

"Kevin," he murmurs, his monotone 
voice strained. "Kevin hurt 
Plankton. Not funny."

Kevin's tentacles twitch, his expression 
a mix of shock and 
discomfort. "Look, I didn't know," he says, 
his voice quivering. 
"I'm sorry. I just..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with a mix of anger and 
sadness, his monotone voice 
cutting through the awkward 
silence. "Space," he murmurs, 
his one eye pleading.

Kevin creeps up closer. "Space? What..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with 
a mix of anger and fear, his 
monotone voice a sad echo of the 
pain Kevin's words have caused. 
"Plankton," he murmurs, his one eye 
wide with desperation. "Alone."

Kevin still doesn't understand. 
"You're not alone," 
he starts, reaching out.

But Plankton's antennae 
quiver more fiercely, 
his monotone voice filled 
with a rare urgency. "No," 
he murmurs, 
his one eye darting 
around. "Space."

"I don't underst--"

But Plankton's filled 
with a desperation 
Kevin had never heard before. 
"Space," he murmurs again, more 
forcefully this time. 
"Kevin, go."

"Go to outer space? But..."

"Space," Plankton repeats more 
insistently, his eye frantic.

Kevin's with confusion. "But, Plankton
we're in the middle 
of the jellyfish fields."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with urgency, his monotone voice 
unwavering. "Space," he murmurs, 
his one eye pleading. "Now."

"I don't..." Kevin starts, 
grabbing Plankton's hand.

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with anger, and he pulls away, 
his monotone voice rising. "SPACE!" 
he shouts, his eye flashing 
with fury.

Startled, Kevin takes a step back. 
"Where in outer space?"

But Plankton's antennae quiver with 
impatience, his monotone 
voice tight. "Any space," he 
cries. "Just go."

Kevin's tentacles twitch, his 
smugness forgotten. "But... 
but what about the jellyfish? 
Oh do you mean any planet.." 
He says, absent mindedly 
putting his hand on 
Plankton's back.

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with anger, and he jumps 
away. "NO TOUCH!" he screams, 
his monotone voice cracking 
with emotion. "PLANKTON. NEED. SPACE!"

Kevin's tentacles recoil as if 
stung, his eyes wide with 
shock. "I'm sorry," he stammers, 
taking a step back. 
"I can't fly a rocket to space.."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with rage. "Any space," 
he repeats, his one eye 
glaring. "Away."

Kevin's tentacles hang limp, his 
smugness shattered by 
the depth of Plankton's pain. 
"But, Plankton, we can't leave 
Earth without..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with fury, his monotone 
voice a whip crack. "Any space," 
he repeats, his one eye 
narrowed. "Now."

Kevin's tentacles retract, his 
smugness gone. "Any planet 
other than Earth? I'd like to 
help but..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with frustration, his 
monotone voice cutting through 
the confusion. "Not space," 
he murmurs, his one eye blazing 
with anger. "Space."

Kevin's tentacles tremble, his 
smile fading into a look 
of fear. "I can't get outer 
space without a rocket?" he 
says, taking a step back.

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with anger, his monotone 
voice a thunderclap in the 
stillness. "No rocket," he 
murmurs, his one eye flashing. 
"Space. Now."

Kevin's tentacles quiver, his 
smugness replaced by fear. 
"But Plankton," he stammers, taking 
a step back, "we 
can't just go to space without..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with 
rage, his monotone 
voice a whip crack. "Space," he repeats, 
his one eye narrowed. "Now."

Kevin's tentacles retreat, his smugness replaced 
by a look of pure terror. "But Plankton, 
I can't just leave the 
sea," he says, his voice shaking.

But Plankton's antennae quiver with a mix of anger 
and desperation, his monotone voice a thunderclap 
in the quiet waters. "Space," he repeats unwavering.

Kevin's tentacles retreat, his smugness replaced by a look 
of fear as he tries to comprehend Plankton's words. "But 
Plankton," he stammers, "you can't survive in space. 
It's not possible."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with anger, his monotone 
voice a monotone shout. "Space," he repeats, his one 
eye flashing with desperation. "Away from here."

Kevin's tentacles retract, his smugness dissolving in
to confusion. "But Plankton, we're in the middle of 
jellyfish fields," he says, his voice trembling. 
"We can't just..."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with a mix of anger and 
desperation, his monotone voice a monotone shout. 
"SPACE!" he repeats, his one eye flashing. 
"Kevin go now!"

Kevin's tentacles twitch, his smugness dissipating like smoke 
in the face of Plankton's distress. "But Plankton 
I don't..." he starts, taking a cautious step back.

Plankton breathes in and gathers his words together, 
his antennae quivering with the effort of controlling 
his emotions. 
"Kevin JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!" he shouts, 
his monotone voice crackling with anger.

Kevin's tentacles quiver in understanding, his 
smugness evaporating like mist in the sun. "Oh," 
he says, his voice small and sad. 
"You mean personal space.."

Plankton's antennae quiver slightly, his 
monotone voice softening. "Yes," he 
murmurs, his one eye blinking rapidly. "Space."

Sponge Bob nods. "Okay, Kevin," 
he says firmly. "You need to give 
Plankton some space right now. He's going 
through a tough time."

Kevin's smugness is completely gone, 
replaced by a look of genuine concern. 
He takes a step back. "I had no idea," he 
whispers. "I'm really sorry. I'll go. Bye."

new the life of unity spacecore iv

▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░▓░░░░░░█░░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░█░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▒░▒▓░░░░█░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░█░░░▓▒░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓██▓░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██████▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓██████▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓████████████▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████████▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████▓▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████████████████▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░
▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓████████▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓░▓█
▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░
▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░▒█████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░▒▓░████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓███▓░▒█▓█████▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░▓▓░░█████████████████████████████████████░░
▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▓▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░▒▒░░░█████████████████████████████████████░░
▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░▓▒░░░░░███████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░▒▒█▒░░░░░░▒█████████████████████████████████░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░▒████████████████████████████▒░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▒▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██░░░░░░░▒▓████████████████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▓▒█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▓▒▒█▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░▒█████████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓█▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓██▓░▒█▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓█▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓█▓▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓████▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▓▓░▒▓▒░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓█▓▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓██████▓█▓▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░▒█▒░▒▒░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████████████████████████████████████████████████
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓

new plabscore plabs bff

Music, Arts, Crafts, Recipes and Fashion blogging from a Gothic/Dark Romantic perspective.
Saturday 26 November 2011
Cliques, Judging and Subcultures
Most goths, at some point, will have been judged for how they look. At the darkest end there are things like when people get beaten up and even killed for how they look, and at the other there's assumptions made such as "goths are rude and pretentious" etc. We don't like being judged for being goths. We shouldn't do it to other groups. Just because someone wears fashionable clothes, that doesn't make them snobby and elitist about those who don't. Just because someone wears over-sized plastic-rim glasses and plimsols does not make them vacant and pretentious. Just because someone is wearing tracksuit bottoms and hooded jumper, that does not make them rude and violent (maybe they're going to the gym!). Just because someone wears skinny jeans and has dyed black hair does not mean they are histrionic attention-seekers. Goths aren't inherently nicer than everyone, that's why I have to make this post. 
Really, there is no reason for me to elaborate this into a vast wall of text. Yes, there are a disproportionate amount of certain types of bad behaviour in certain groups which is why some of these stereotypes exist in the first place, but even if there are more thugs that wear tracksuit bottoms and hooded jumpers than wear designer jeans, that doesn't mean that wearing a tracksuit makes someone a thug. That same logic goes for the other things. I may not LIKE any of those other styles, and think that a lot of them look terribly hideous, but I deal with that by NOT WEARING THEM and wearing things I don't think look hideous. I do not hate other styles, although I do think they are sometimes rather amusing (like when people wear logo or slogan t-shirts and have no idea what they represent, or when they walk around with their trousers halfway down their rears) but I also realise I'm probably amusing trying to run for the bus in platform boots. Other people are entitled to the same freedom of expression as we are. 

new gothgoth peoplecore humancore studycore schoolcore 2011

Music, Arts, Crafts, Recipes and Fashion blogging from a Gothic/Dark Romantic perspective.
Thursday 30 August 2012
Goth, Definitions and Inclusivity vs. Elitism
Today I ended up in a rather involved and passionate debate over what it takes to be a Goth.

The term Goth, or any other label, exists to summarise interests in terms of describing an aesthetic, a musical genre, and participation of a subculture.  In terms of the word 'Goth' describing a level of participation in the subculture, to me  there is a sort of Goth 'triumvirate' of aspects (I know that the word triumvirate refers usually to three leading people) - a Goth is someone that is interested in Goth music, admires the Goth aesthetic (including fashion) and has the broader mindset and lifestyle. A Goth is someone who is involved in all three aspects. Some believe that the term Goth can apply to someone who is involved in only two of  the three. I know that what does and does not constitute the music, lifestyle or aesthetic is up for enough debate, let alone the level of involvement it takes to call oneself a Goth, and that each Goth probably has their own standards, but that is the definition I use. 

What I actually want to talk about is not so much where to draw the line, but how that line is used in the subculture.

It seems that in attempts to be very inclusive of people with a variety of interests, all sorts of things that are not actually Goth, and sometimes not even alternative or dark, get lumped under the term, as do other subcultures such as Steampunk and Lolita. I have no problem with being accepting of people with interests in Goth and other subcultures, people who have hybrid subcultural affiliation, and other forms of subcultural and cultural cross-polination, but for the term Goth to remain a useful description, it needs to have some sort of definition. One does not need to say, for example "oh, Gothic Lolita is Goth" or some such in order to socially accept Gothic Lolitas. All that does is muddy the waters and make it more difficult for people to communicate their actual interest - the proliferation of terms has coincided with the proliferation of hybrid subcultures, new subcultures and    , with the rise of the internet, a globally connected alternative scene where people want to communicate with and connect to people with similar interests. If the term 'Goth' becomes too broad, it stops signifying a reasonable amount of potential interests and becomes vague. 

The biggest issue, though, is the imaginary correlation between Goth-ness and acceptance, and a concept that how Goth someone is equates to how cool, or how pretty, or how interesting, or how nice they are as a person or a whole load of other equally unrelated assumptions and non-existent relationships between terms.  If you accept or reject people purely on how close they stick to a label, then you are probably a very shallow person indeed - people are a lot more than the sum of their music collection,  clothes and interests. There is nothing wrong with being a metalhead that likes Goth fashion, or a Gothic Lolita that likes Goth music, and just using terms like those to describe it should not mean a lack of acceptance by the groups involved, but sadly it seems that some people feel that unless they are 'true Goths' they can't have acceptance, and equally, there are people who would have Goth as an isolated subculture exclusively for participation in by those who are, to them, 'true Goths'. Surely we should be open-minded and accepting enough for it not to matter how Goth someone is? 

There seems to be a confusion between the exclusivity inherent in a term that describe something - as for a term to be a valid description a word does have to exclude certain things,  for example the word purple does not mean pink, red or blue, it only means purple; pink and, red and blue not being purple doesn't make those other colours any less colourful, it just makes them not purple - and a sense of exclusivity in terms of a closed club for only certain people. People should be able to freely participate in the subculture at any level they choose, from an interest in only certain aspects of it, to living as a Goth for all 24 hours of every day, all seven days of every week and all 365 (or 366) days of every year, and do so without judgement. It is far more important for people to be true to themselves than it is for them to adhere to a label. Goth is not an exclusive club or a clique; it is a descriptive term; there is no value judgement to it. It is open to participation by anybody interested, and people can participate at a variety of different levels and contribute in a variety of ways. 

Acceptance of non-Goths with an interest in the subculture should not be a case of "You're not goth enough, but I still like you" as if whether or not liking someone has ANY RELEVANCE to how much they participate in the subculture, on what level, and in what manner. Those things ARE NOT RELATED, or at least should not be. It is creating some kind of relationship between acceptance and aesthetic/musical preference/lifestyle that I see as the problem. You can like someone who does not have all the exact same interests as you do, and you can despise someone who does - there are certainly people who share a huge amount of common interests with, but whom I cannot stand (and sometimes wish I could hit over the head with a sturdy cane...).

If it was not for the term 'Goth' being used for the purposes of creating social boundaries, we'd be discussing what musical techniques define the sound in musical terms, or what artistic movements have contributed and how the visual aesthetic can be described, or some such instead of discussing elitism and exclusivity. To me, Goth is something akin to Romanticism; a creative movement, something defined by a musical and visual aesthetic and way of looking at the world, and therefore, ultimately something like Romanticism or Impressionism. Nobody argues over whether the definitions of either are elitist (or at least not anywhere I come across) because as historical movements of times past, the terms mean little in terms of social inclusion or acceptance in the present day (says someone who calls herself a latter-day Romantic) and thus people feel much freer to define them by specific aesthetic, musical, literary and philosophical styles and differences. 

It is time that elitism within Goth dissipates, and that people feel free to clear about their interests, and to admit their extra-subcultural interests, or a desire not partake in certain aspects, without people judging them as somehow lesser for not being Goth enough. Such shallowness breeds a feeling that it is somehow  not right to explore or other paths, or to admit that for example, one likes the fashion but not the music. There is nothing inherently wrong in liking Goth fashion but preferring say, folk music. It might not be Goth music, but if the person is happy listening to it, then there is no issue. There is far more of an issue when people force themselves to adhere to a certain subculture against their own preferences in order to feel accepted. 
The HouseCat at 11:49

new gothgoth peoplecore gothic

𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐲 ౨ৎ
1 don’t compare yourself to other people 
2 repeat number 1 daily

new smilecore peoplecore girlhood

ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ - 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟶.𝟼𝚔?
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ
ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉ ᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ ᶜᵒⁿ‧‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵍᵘⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵒ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ
ᴰᵉⁿⁿⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵗᵗˡᵉ
ᵗᵃˡᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁿᵍˡᵉʳ ᶜⁱʳᶜˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠˡᵃᵗˢ
ᶠˡᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʲᵒⁱⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ! ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵒʳ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗˢ
ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁿᵍ‧
ᴮʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿˢᵘˡᵗˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢⁱˢ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ᵈᵉᶠᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴬ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵇʸ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʸ
ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ˢˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵐᵇˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ
ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵐᵉʳᶜʸ⸴ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ; ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ
ᵒᶠ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʳᵘˡʸ ᵃʷᶠᵘˡ‧‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽" "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵉ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵘˢ ʷᵉˡˡ
ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧
ᵂⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ
ᵖˡᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵒˡˡ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵘⁿᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ‧‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢˢᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉˣᵗᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵖᵘˡˢᵉ⸴ ˢⁱᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᶠ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ
ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ⁿᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ʷᵉᵗ ʳᵃᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵉʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ ˢⁱᵍⁿ ᵒᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢⁱᵈᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʷᵃˢʰ
ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉⁿˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ʳᵃᵍ ᵈᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˢʰ
ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ
ᵇᵒʷˡ ᵗᵒ ʷᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᵂᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴼᵘᵍʰʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃᶠᵉ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉˣᶜᵉˢˢ 
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵃᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳˢ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃᵘᵍʰ
ʰᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ‧‧‧
ʸᵃʰ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ‧
"ᴳᵃʰ⸴ ᵐʸ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᵃʷ‧ ᵂᵃʰʰʰʰ
ᵂʰᵃᵗ⸴ ʷᵃʰʰ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽" "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵇ? ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵉᵃᵏ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ʷʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ? ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵈⁱᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʸᵒᵘ!
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵃᵈ
ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴵ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗˢ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ; ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ‧‧"

new plabs plabscore krabs/plankton Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton wordcount: 500-1.000 100-1000 Words Enemies to Allies villains and anti heroes greater good healing and caring change of heart cracking under pressure

BLUESCREEN

Plankton’s thoughts were elsewhere as he focused the lens. 
More than once, he had to stop and blink blurriness out of his 
vision or rub the sleep out of his eye. He hadn’t slept regularly 
for days since he’d woken up from a brief three-hour nap this 
time yesterday evening, which did little to help his exhaustion. 
And now, here Plankton was. Miserable, sleep-deprived, and 
half-crazed with conflicting thoughts, peering blearily into a 
telescope at an absurd hour of the night. 
Argh! He bumped his head hard against the telescope to keep 
that thought from solidifying. Running on so little sleep Plankton 
glanced warily He looked at Karen’s darkened monitor for a 
moment with apprehension, expecting her to awaken from sleep 
mode and start in on him anew for sneaking around, but her screen 
remained dim. In response, a very loud whirring noise emitted from 
within her monitor, and Plankton tilted his head in confusion. She’d 
never made a sound like that before. Plankton stared numbly. “Honey
bunch?” his voice is small, quavering. 
The next day Krabs found out she’s in hospital. It's amazing how much 
information Bikini Bottom Hospital would give out over the phone. Just 
supplying his name and fudging a little about his relationship to the couple 
was enough for Krabs to get the gist of what had happened last night, even 
including some details that had been omitted from the short entry in the 
morning paper. He took careful notes as he spoke with the nurse. Karen's 
condition was critical. Plankton had been given a mild sedative upon his arrival 
with Karen at the hospital. Doctors found him inconsolable; a perfect nervous 
wreck. They'd taken one look at him and deemed him both too emotional and 
sleep-deprived to be of much help answering questions. A little sleep never hurt 
anybody so far as the doctors were concerned. If you asked them, it was for his 
own good. Plankton had been so tired that the low dosage sedative had knocked 
him out nearly instantly. He hadn't budged in hours, and doctors predicted he'd 
stay down until at least late that afternoon. Krabs asked about the Hospital’s 
visitation hours while they were on the subject. He’d wanted to swing by that morning, 
but if Plankton was finally catching up on some much-needed rest, maybe he should 
put off on the visit. The last thing he wanted was to disturb him. The hours rolled by 
slowly after those difficult phone calls, and Krabs found himself pacing his office 
restlessly as he allowed Plankton a little time to catch up on his z’s. When the lunch 
rush started to wind down, Krabs retreated to his office. He placed another phone call 
to the hospital to see if Plankton was awake yet. The nurse confirmed that he was, and 
feeling better than he had been before when he first arrived last night. So Krabs arrived 
at their hospital room. Plankton was sitting close to the edge of Karen's wheeled bedside 
table. He lurched his head up off his hands with a funny-sounding snort; he must’ve been 
starting to doze off. Finally, Plankton spoke. His voice was tired. Resigned. “Oh hey Krabs.” 
“Wanna stay with me tonight?” Plankton was looking at Karen's monitor again, his antennae 
twitching in acknowledgment of Krabs’s words. Plankton thought about this for only a few 
seconds. Clearly, Krabs had gotten through to him or recovering from his recent sleeplessness 
was making him more agreeable. At least the extra long rest did him some good. Plankton was 
thoughtfully quiet beside him in the passenger seat. He peered up over the door to the quiet, 
still nighttime flowers overhead as the night rushed by. Krabs stole a glance at him now and then 
as he drove. He stooped down, offering Plankton his claw so he wouldn’t have to jump up the stairs. 
“Come on. Let me show you your room while you’re stayin’ over.” Plankton was sitting on the edge of 
Krabs’s hammock. The fabric barely dipped underneath him. “Uh, hey Eugene,” started Plankton as 
Krabs reached for the door. Krabs paused, with his back to him, listening. “Hmm?” “Goodnight.” Krabs 
looked over his shoulder and gave him a small smile. “Goodnight, Plankton.” Next day Plankton glanced 
over his shoulder at him. Krabs was glad to see he looked rested, despite having stayed in a strange place 
overnight. “Mornin’, Sheldon,” returned Krabs. “How’d ye sleep? Get any word from the hospital overnight?” 
“Slept okay, but not great. Strange place, you know? And no, not yet.” Krabs went upstairs to get dressed for 
work. He was pleased to see that his bedroom was almost exactly as he’d left it, other than the disturbed sheets 
where Plankton had slept the previous night. When he came back downstairs a few minutes later, Plankton was 
sitting on the couch with his chin resting on one hand, staring hard straight ahead with a thoughtful, worried look 
on his face. 

new plabs plabscore karen plankton bluescreen

ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS !

💘  friends to lovers
❣️  enemies to lovers
💜  love at first sight
💙  slow burn
💚  skinny love
💔  exes to lovers again
🖤  on again , off again

familial relationships !

🌼  older sibling
🌺  younger sibling
👭  twins
🌻  friends like siblings
🍃  cousins
🌵  parental

friend relationships !

☀️   best friends
🌦   enemies to friends
🌈   friends since childhood
 ⛅️  friends of circumstance
 ☁️  school friends
 🌩  friends from traumatic experıences

enemy relationships !

🔪   friends to enemies
💣   stole something from my muse
🔦   stole something from your muse
🗡   bullied my muse
🔫   bullied your muse
⚔️   family feud
🛠   feud between mutual friends
❌   guilty by association

new emojicore friendcore enemycore friendscore relation

6:57 AM
𝐛𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐚𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 : At the end of the day it all depends on you, so why you still blaming every negative outcome on other people? 
Stop putting so much effort in negative thoughts and start doing something productive.

new peoplecore daycore thoughtcore youcore reminder

ᵀᵒᵒᵗʰ ᴮᵉ ᵀᵒˡᵈ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵘᵐ‧
“ᴴᵉʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ; ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧” ᔆᵒ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵒᵖˢ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
“ᴴⁱ, ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ’ˢ ᵃᵗ
ᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵘⁿᵈʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰⁱʳᵗʸ ᶠⁱᵛᵉ ᵈᵉᵍʳᵉᵉ ᵃⁿᵍˡᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵖˡᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶜʳʸ‧
“ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ᴵ’ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ!” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ? ᔆᵒ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ, ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧”
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ‧
“ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ʷᵉ’ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖⁱˡˡ ᶠᵒʳᵐ
ᵒʳ ˡⁱᑫᵘⁱᵈ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ᶠᵒʳᵐ?” ᴴᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ? ᴵᵗ’ˡˡ ᵇᵉ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᵃˡˡ
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿ…” ˢᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ, ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʲᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉᵖᵗⁱᵒⁿⁱˢᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁿᵉˢˢ, ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧‧” ˢʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧ “ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ˢⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ˡᵃᵖ?” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ‧ “ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᴺᵒʷ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ?”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ, ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ 
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ “ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ?”
“ᵁʰ?” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵃᵖ?”
“ʸᵉ…” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵃᵖ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ “ᴬᵘ…” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ, ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵐᵘˢᵗ’ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ… “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵇᵃᵇʸ, ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?” ᴴⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
“ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ?” “ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁱᶠ…” “ʸᵉˢ, ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!” ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ‧
“ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵐᵘᵐ!” ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ “ᵂʰᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ
ˢᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ!” ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʳᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ‧
“ᴴⁱ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃ
ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵒʷ
ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ?” “ᴬ ˡⁱˡ‧‧”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍ; ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵒᵘᵗ, ⁱᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ, ʷᵒʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧” “ᴵ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ!”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉ‧ “ᴬᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧‧” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ
ᵐᵉ ᵃ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ, ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ ʲᵃʷ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵒᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ 
“ᴬⁿ ᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉʸ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ! ᴺᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵘᵈ, ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ!” “ᴼʰ, ʰᵒʷ
ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧” ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ, ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ‧
𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟻𝟶𝟶

new krabs/plankton spongebob fanfic plabscore plabs dental intervention 100-1000 Words wordcount: 500-1.000 wordcount: 100-1.000 wordcount: 100-500 tooth be told

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒█▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒█▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒░▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒███▓██▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒█▓▓▓████▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓███▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▓▓█████████▓▓▓████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓██▓▓▒░▒░░▒░▓██▓▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▒░▒▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓░░▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░▒▓░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▓░▒░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▒░▓░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▓▓░░░▓░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▓▒░░░░░▓▒░░░░▒▓▓█▓▓▓▒░░▓▓▒░▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░▒▓░░░▒▓░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒░░▒▒░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░▒▓▓░▒▒▓░░▓▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▓▓▒░▒░▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░▓░░░░░▓▒▒░▓░▓▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▓█▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░▒▓░░░▓▓░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░▒▒░░░█▓░░▒░░▓░░░░▓▒▒▒░▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒░░▒█░░░░░▓░░░▒▒▒░░░░▒█▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓████▓█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░▒▒▒░░█▓░░▒▒▓░░░░░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░█▒░░▓░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░▓▒▒░░▒░░░░░▓▒▒▒░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▒▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░▒░▓░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒▓██▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░▒░▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓█▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓█████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓██▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▓░▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒██████▓▓█▒▒▓▒▒▓░▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░█▓▒████▒▒▒▓▒░▓░▓▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█████▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

new krabbobton krabs/plankton spongebob/plankton plabscore plabs Sheldon J. Plankton/SpongeBob SquarePants dullsville code page 437

I Want to Help

It was a beautiful morning when I woke up, the sun shining through 

and the wildlife up and about. I went for my morning stroll, taking my 

usual route.

I stopped by the surface of the water, when I saw the most peculiar 

thing: a little girl… In there. Couldn’t she breathe? Why didn’t she 

come out? Panicking, I reached out and grabbed her arms, yanking 

her out of it and holding her close to me. She started to scream, but 

then seemed to be choking. I tried to calm her down. “Shh… 

Everything is fine, little one, I saved you! Relax! Breathe in!”

But she wouldn’t. And soon, despite all my efforts, she went limp. Not 

again! I couldn’t understand. I had taken her out of that horrible, 

disgusting air, and into the safety of the water. What had I done 

wrong this time?

Maybe my tentacles frighten them. Maybe I wasn’t gentle enough. Human 

children are so unpredictable. I’ll save one for real next time, I 

swear.

new twistedcore naturecore drowningcore drownedcore drowncore chokecore tumblrcore I Want to Help

My family        
Story by Pansyk            

I died eight years ago.

It wasn’t particularly tragic. Or unusual. Just a car accident. I don’t blame the man who hit me. He was speeding because his wife was in labor, and there was black ice on the road. He lost control of the car and I lost my life.

It's not his fault. I know that. I’m not cruel. I am not vengeful.

If anything, I’m the opposite..

↓Keep reading ↓

31ST OCT 2020 

u/Pansyk

I don’t blame the man who hit me. He was speeding because his wi҉fé was in labour, and

lost control of the car and I lost my lįfe.

It's not his fault.

I am not vengeful.

I’m the opposite.

You see, I don’t have any family left and I had lost my few friends around that time. When it was time for my funeral, the only people who came was my boss and the family of the man who kılled me. The wi҉fé held her newborn daughter Lily close to her.

I hated my boss, and the cemetery was awfully lonely, so I followed the family home.

Lily may as well have been my own flesh and bľood. She was sweet, and bright, and oh so very small. She had trouble sleeping if someone wasn’t rocking her crib and her parents were so tired. After they put her to bed, it was easy for me to rock her crib for her. I didn’t get tired. I could help her.

As the years passed, Jack and Lori realised that they weren’t alone in the house. It didn’t take long from there to make a connection between my funeral and when I had showed up. And I’d never been malevolent,  so they weren’t afraid or angry.

They started to burn candles on the anniversary of my dEath day. They left an empty chair for meals and holidays. I really felt like… A member of the family.

Someone is trying to force the door.

Its Lori’s ex. He’s obsessive. He’s angry. He’s going to hur͘t the family. My family.

The thing about ghosts, is that the more offerings you get, the stronger you become. Id been enjoying candles, trinkets, and even the occasional food item for the past five years. I was strong from that.

The kn1fe feels warm in my hand. A shock of heat against the ice of my skin.

Lori, Jack, and Lily are my family. I care about them. And they’re not gonna join me yet.

new familycore twistedcore carcrashcore ghostkin revengecore obsessivecore excore loricore jackcore lilycore lostcore my family

AGE    APPELLATIVE
10-19:  denarian
20-29: vicenarian
30-39: tricenarian
40-49: quadragenarian
50-59: quinquagenarian
60-69: sexagenarian
70-79: septuagenarian
80-89: octogenarian
90-99: nonagenarian

100-109: centenarian
110-119: centeni denarian
120-129: centeni vicenarian
130-139: centeni tricenarian
140-149: centeni quadragenarian
150-159: centeni quinquagenarian
160-169: centeni sexagenarian
170-179: centeni septuagenarian
180-189: centeni octogenarian
190-199: centeni nonagenarian

200-209: ducenarian
210-219: duceni denarian
220-229: duceni tricenarian
230-239: duceni tricenarian
240-249: duceni quadragenarian
250-259: duceni quinquagenarian
260-269: duceni sexagenarian
270-279: duceni septuagenarian
280-289: duceni octogenarian
290-299: duceni nonagenarian

300-309: trecenarian
310 - 319: treceni denarian
...
400-409: quadringenarian
410-419: quadringeni denarian
...
500-509: quingenarian
...
600-609: sescenarian
...
700-709: septingenarian
...
800-809: octingenarian
...
900-909: nongenarian
...
980-989: nongeni octogenarian
990-999: nongeni nonagenarian
1000-1009: millenarian

new listcore peoplecore agecore centenarianism

Giggles

Chuck climbed out of the bed and made his way to the bathroom, 

refusing to turn on the bedside lamp in case he disturbed his wife 

whom was låyīng beside him.

Finishing his busıness, he made his way to the sink, and just as he 

began to run the water, thought he heard a faint laughter coming 

from the bedroom.

“Honey? Was that you?”

He listened carefully, but there was no reply from that dark doorway. 

Chuck turned back to the sink and continued to wash his hands, 

certain that it was just his half-asleep brain playing tricks. However, 

moments later, he once again thought he could hear a faint laughter 

from the bedroom.

He turned off the water, and began to make his way back into the 

bedroom. The light was off, and in the bed, he could make out the 

shape of his wife låyīng there.

“Honey? Were you laughing?”

Chuck flicked on the bedside lamp, and in an instant was looking into the 

unblinking đeađ eyes of his wife, her mouth sliced from ear-to-ear in a 

grotesque mockery of a smıle.

Chuck felt his heart freeze, before relief washed over him.

“Oh, it WAS you!” he exclaimed with a smıle as he peeled back the ̛

bed sheets, stıll stiff from the long dried błoođ, and climbed back into ̛

bed, kissing his wife’s cold cheek before turning out the light.

“For a moment there, I thought I was going cRaZy.”

new twistedcore bedcore crazycore smilecore tumblrcore chuckycore giggles

Fandom:
SpongeBob SquarePants (Cartoon)
Characters:
Sheldon J. Plankton, Eugene Krabs, spot plankton, Karen (SpongeBob)
Relationships:
Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton, krabs/plankton, plabs

And Then You Came Back

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12965262

puffythepig

Language:English
Stats:Published:2017-12-09
Words:1,294

new plabscore englishcore frenemiescore plabs

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 2
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵇʸ 
ˢᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ‧‧‧ "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳˢ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵉˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ! ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ⁱⁿˢᵘˡᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ! ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ;
ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒᵐⁱⁿᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵗⁱᶜᵃˡ
ᶜᵒⁿᵈⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ
ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖᵗʸ
ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ; ʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵗᵒʸ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ⸴ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ
ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ 
ᵇᵉᵃʳ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵉᵗᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖʸ
ᵒⁿ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘᵗʰˢ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵘˡᵃʳ ᵖˡᵘˢʰⁱᵉ⸴ ⁱᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵛᵃˡᵘᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴷⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵᶠ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳʳʸ‧" ᴵˢ ʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆⁱʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ; ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 3

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore teddycore patientcore time after time

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 3
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ⸴ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ‧ "ᴵ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˡⁱᵐᵖ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᵃ ˡᵃˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ; ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵒʳ ⁱᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ⸴
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ⁱʳʳᵉᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ
ᵍᵘᵃʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵉ ʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬᵐⁿᵉˢⁱᵃ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳ⸴ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉˢ; ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˣᵗᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴
ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱᵗʰⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵃᵇⁱˡⁱˢᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵇʳᵃıⁿ ᵈᵉ́ᵃ́ᵈ ⁱᶠ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵖᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᴬᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵃʳᵏ⸴ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉʳʸ ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ 
ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉˢ ᵉᶜʰᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒᵘᵈᵉʳ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐⁱⁿᵍˡʸ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ʰᵉ 
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ 
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳ⸴ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃᵈʲᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧
"ᴴⁱ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶠʸ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ
ᵃᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿˢ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ; ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧ to be cont. Pt. 4

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore patientcore wakecore time after time

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 5
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
"♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˢ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴬⁿʸ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃˢᵏ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ
ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ; ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ/ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ?" "♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ 
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗⁱᵈʸ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ?"
"ᴺᵃ⸴ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ʰᵃˢ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ
ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉˡˡ!" "ᴰᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ?" "ᴬ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵃᵈᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ‧ "ᴵ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵖᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ
ʰᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ 
ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ
ᴾᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜʳᵘˢʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰⁱˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ?" "ᴼᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʳᵘⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ
ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ; ⁱᶠ
ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᵗⁱᵐⁱᵈᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ʲᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ!" "ᴵ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ!" "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉˢˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ end finale

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore endcore memorycore time after time

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 4
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ 
ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆᵒ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳˡʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ
ᴵᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶻᵒᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏ ˡᵒᵒᵏ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˡʸ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍᵉˢᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ
ᴵ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿⁿᵉᶜᵗ
ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴿᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ? '♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻
ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪' ᵂᵉ'ᵈ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ʷᵉ ʷᵉʳᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ‧ ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ⁱᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ⁿᵒ ᵖʳⁱᵒʳ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ⸴ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ? ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵒᶜ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ⁱᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ 
ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ!" ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵖᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵍʰ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ 
ʷᵒʳᵏ; ᵇʸᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ to be cont. Pt. 5

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore bearcore time after time

♡🦀🦠♡

new 🦀 🦠 plabscore ♡

The Lights

When I was young, I used to sleep in my mother's bed a lot due to the nightmares 
I frequently had as a kid. I could always find peace under the covers of my mom's bed but I now realize the actual comfort had come from the lights. Though still foggy in my memory, there had always been a pair of two lights somewhere near the ceiling of my moms room; I never thought much of them, at least nothing bad of course, 
they were comforting, soothing, warm. I began depending on these lights, so much that when there didn't show (only on rare occasions), I couldn't help feeling distraught and never got a good sleep. I never investigated the lights, perhaps if I had I wouldn't be in the situation I am now. Eventually I got older and gradually stopped sleeping in my mom's room. The nightmares stopped and I had relatively forgotten about the lights, until last night. Stumbling to bed around midnight after a long night of studies, I couldn't wait to just hit the bed and sleep; I didn't get much, after all. Tormented by visions I hadn't had in a long time left me paralyzed and covered in sweat when I awoke. Somewhat relieved to be back to my world I was confronted with 
with a fond memory brought up through a familiar feeling. It took a few moments
to notice the two solid lights and by now my eyes had begun to adjust to the darkness. Adrenaline surged through my body as I gripped the sides of my bed. As my eyes adjusted, 
I noticed something I hadn't through the foggy memories. They weren't lights; they were glowing red eyes. I began to wonder if this was another part of a nightmare, 
It had to be. Deep down I knew it wasn't, this was all too real. Through lost hope and fear for the unknown 
a grabbed the closest thing i could, a gift from my mother on my birthday a few years ago, a snow globe from
our Denver ski trip. Playing baseball at school I developed a pretty efficient throwing arm. Launching it across the room with my pitching arm the eyes went dark followed by a thump on the floor in front of my bed. Turning on the lights left a pang of guilt in my stomach, why was that so easy. Seeing the creature for the first time up close and knowing it had been around here since I was a kid brought bile up my throat. Its limbs were half as thick than an average humans and where it's skin should have been was a substance unknown to me, dark and leathery but looked as though you could stick your hand right through it, recently punctured with shards of glass. What happened next led me to believe the theory I came up with, as soon as I turned on the lights, was true. This creature wasn't my enemy; nor was it just a neutral visitor. That's when it began, the trampling creaks on the stairs, windows smashing, and above all the worst part was the grotesque shrieks and howls. I knew what I had done tonight was the worst and probably last mistake of my life. Somewhere down the hall my sister screamed. The creature,
the one I had killed, had been my protection.

new horrorbuff twistedcore the lights

Mothers Illness


My mother had fallen ill. She had what my dad did, at least thats what it looked like 
Everyone cried. I asked if we could take her to the doctor, but we cant afford it 
My older sister took time off college to take care of her, but we knew how it would end
Mother would die like father did 
Two months later she did 
After the funeral the cops started to snooping around 
They questioned me first; they wanted to know what l knew: They threatened me, saying I could be charged as an adult because I was almost seventeen. I cried and said I loved my parents 
They took my
finger prints and let me go. My sister was next They never let her go. They said she poisoned my parents for the life insurance policy she took out on them. My three younger siblings and i couldnt believe it 
My sister never admitted to the crime, but everyone said she was guilty. That is what it
looked like. • The hardest part of it all was getting my sisters figure prints on the poison. Faking her identity to take out the insurance policies was easy 
Soon Id be going to a new home,
with new parents. Its time to start planning my next game.

new horrorbuff twistedcore mothers illness

People read dark fiction for the same reason they ride roller coasters. 

It’s a simulation of danger without anyone actually being under threat. It gets the brain worked up, releases a bunch of adrenaline into your system, you experience a whole rush of emotions and excitement and fear; but a safe kind of fear, where you know the danger isn’t real and there are dozens of measures in place to protect you. And then it’s over and you can get off the ride.

That doesn’t mean everyone is obligated to ride roller coasters. I, for example, am scared of heights, and most coasters are scary for me in a way that isn’t fun. The fear isn’t that I’ll die, the fear is of experiencing more of the ride and thus it’s not a safe fear, because it’s real and I have no control over it. As such, I don’t ride large roller coasters. But the fact that large coasters are not mentally or emotionally safe for me to ride doesn’t mean they should be illegal, or that there’s “something wrong” with anyone who enjoys them.

Similarly, sometimes accidents happen. Sometimes people have conditions they don’t know about until a coaster aggravates them in the worst possible way because they didn’t know to avoid it…and that’s no one’s fault. People have died or been injured in coaster accidents, and those accidents are pretty much always the result of human error, carelessness, laziness, or poor communication. It’s the responsibility of the amusement park to make sure that basic safety features are built-in and maintained–or at the very least (mangling the metaphor somewhat because this would obviously be illegal in real life) to make it clear that those features don’t exist! I feel like most people would avoid a ride clearly labelled “HAS NEVER HAD A SAFETY INSPECTION! NO RESTRAINT BARS! RIDE STAFF HAVE NOT BEEN TRAINED AND THERE ARE NO EMERGENCY SERVICES ON-SITE! OPEN FLAMES!” but if you click on a fic clearly labelled “author chose not to use warnings” you know the risks and they’ve met their obligation to warn you of them. And sometimes the people providing this content don’t perform that basic due diligence, and people get hurt as a result–but that’s on those specific bad actors, and doesn’t mean we ban all roller coasters. It also doesn’t mean every single ride operator on earth should be tarred with that brush, especially when they’ve openly spoken out against such practices! Furthermore, if you KNOW you have a heart condition and willingly get on a ride that says it is not safe for people with heart conditions, you cannot then blame the amusement park!

What makes roller coasters safe for me? Well, for one, the fact that I’m an adult now so my family has finally stopped trying to force me onto them.

new tumblrcore writercore

WIFE 

"Honey, I'm home!" I yelled, seeing my wife sitting at the dinner
table already. "Nice to see you." her voice shook,
a plastic smile stuck on her face. "It was a long day at work. Hey, do you
mind maybe checking out upstairs? I saw your clothes strewn around...'
I shrug, and start to eat dinner.
"Of course!" A fuller, bigger smile.
She races upstairs, and I continue eating.
escarysories It's been quite a while, does it really
take that long to put away clothes?
So I tiptoe upstairs, and hear panicked whispering. *9111 Yes okay, this man thinks I'm his wife
and.. ohmygod he's coming! My address j.*
"What's going on, honey?" She screams as I impale the knife
into her chest.

new familycore twistedcore wife

“I can fix him” “I can make him worse” well I can ruin his life for the 
sake of character development

new charactercore writercore

Tʜᴇ Aᴄᴄɪᴅᴇɴᴛ
(SᴘᴏɴɢᴇBᴏʙ ғᴀɴғɪᴄ) 
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ, ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛ ɢʀᴇᴡ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ɴᴏʀᴍᴀʟ.
Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ, ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ sʜᴇʟʟ ʀᴇᴍᴀɪɴs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴅɪsᴄᴏᴠᴇʀᴇᴅ
ғᴀᴄᴇ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ʙʏ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ɢᴏᴏ ʟᴀɢᴏᴏɴ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ.
"Kʀᴀʙs?" Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ sᴀᴡ ʜɪs ʟɪғᴇʟᴇss sʜᴇʟʟ ᴏᴜᴛʟɪɴᴇ ʙᴇ sᴡᴇᴘᴛ
ᴀᴡᴀʏ ʙʏ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴄᴇᴀɴ ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ, sʟᴀᴍᴍɪɴɢ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴀ ʀᴏᴄᴋ ɪɴ
ᴛᴏ ᴘɪᴇᴄᴇs. Oғ ᴄᴏᴜʀsᴇ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ's ɴᴏ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ ᴏғ ᴍᴏʟᴅɪɴɢ.
"Eᴜɢᴇɴᴇ! Iғ I'ᴅ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ sᴏᴏɴᴇʀ, ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ..." ʏᴏᴜ sᴇᴇ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴜsᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ ᴀs ᴀ sᴄʜᴏᴏʟʙᴏʏ
ʙᴜᴛ ᴊᴇᴀʟᴏᴜs ᴇɴᴠʏ ʀᴜɪɴᴇᴅ ɪᴛ. Nᴏʀᴍᴀʟʟʏ, ᴀ sᴇᴛʙᴀᴄᴋ ғᴏʀ
Kʀᴀʙs ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ, ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴ
ᴜsɪɴɢ ɪᴛ ᴛᴏ ʜɪs ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴛᴀɢᴇ. "I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ
ᴀs ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɢᴏɴᴇ?"
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴋɴᴇʟᴛ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ɪɴ ᴛᴇᴀʀs. "I ᴄᴀᴍᴇ ʜᴇʀᴇ ᴛᴏ 
ʜᴀᴠᴇ sᴏᴍᴇ sᴘᴀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴜᴘ ᴀ sᴄʜᴇᴍᴇ..." Mʀ.
Kʀᴀʙs, ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ sɪɢʜᴛ, sᴀᴡ ʙɪᴛs ᴏғ ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ 
ᴡɪᴛʜ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ɪɴ ᴇᴀʀsʜᴏᴛ.
"I ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡᴇ'ᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴀᴛ ɪᴛ...
I ᴊᴜsᴛ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴡɪsʜᴇᴅ sᴜᴄʜ ᴀ ᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ!" 
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ʟᴇғᴛ ᴄᴏɴғʟɪᴄᴛᴇᴅ.
Rᴇᴛᴜʀɴɪɴɢ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ɢʟᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀᴛ
ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsᴛᴀᴜʀᴀɴᴛ ᴀᴄʀᴏss ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴀᴅ. "Sʜᴇʟᴅᴏɴ, ʏᴏᴜ'ᴠᴇ
ʙᴇᴇɴ ɢᴏɴᴇ ғᴏʀ sᴜᴄʜ ᴀ ʟᴏɴɢ ᴛɪᴍᴇ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ɴᴏᴛɪᴄᴇᴅ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ʟᴏᴏᴋɪɴɢ sᴀᴅ. "ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ᴛᴀʟᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴇ 
ᴏɴᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ʀᴇᴀᴅʏ..." "I ɴᴇᴇᴅ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ
ᴘʀᴏᴄᴇss sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ, ʙᴜᴛ ᴘᴇʀʜᴀᴘs ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ."
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs ᴜᴘ ᴀʟʟ ɴɪɢʜᴛ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ ᴏғ ʙᴇɪɴɢ
ᴛʜᴇ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴏɴᴇ ᴛᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴛʜᴇ sʜᴇʟʟ ᴄʀᴀsʜ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴏᴜʟᴅᴇʀ.
"I'ᴍ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ɢᴏ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ..." Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛᴏʟᴅ
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ɴᴇxᴛ ᴍᴏʀɴɪɴɢ. "Pᴇʀʜᴀᴘs sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴏᴄᴄᴜʀʀᴇᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ
Kʀᴀʙs..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴛᴏ Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴛᴏ sᴇᴇ ɪғ ʜᴇ'ᴅ ᴋɴᴏᴡ...
"I ᴍᴏʟᴅ ᴍᴇ sʜᴇʟʟ..." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴇxᴘʟᴀɪɴᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴀs ʜᴇ
ᴘʀᴏᴄᴇᴇᴅᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴛᴇʟʟ ʜᴇʀ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʜᴇ ᴡɪᴛɴᴇssᴇᴅ. "Hᴇ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴛᴏ
ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ..." "I'ʟʟ ɢᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴛᴏ ʜɪᴍ." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀɪᴅ.
Kʀᴀʙs ᴀʀʀɪᴠᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ғɪɴᴅ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ
ᴘᴜᴛᴛɪɴɢ ғʟᴏᴡᴇʀs ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴄᴇᴀɴ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʀᴀsʜ
ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴅᴏᴡɴ. Lᴀʀʀʏ ᴛʜᴇ Lᴏʙsᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇɴ ᴀʀʀɪᴠᴇᴅ ʜɪs sʜɪғᴛ
ᴀs ᴀ ʟɪғᴇɢᴜᴀʀᴅ. Wʜɪʟsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛᴡᴏ ɢʀᴇᴇᴛᴇᴅ ᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs ʜɪᴛ ʙʏ ᴀ ᴡᴀᴠᴇ, ʀᴇɴᴅᴇʀᴇᴅ ʜᴇʟᴘʟᴇss.
Kʀᴀʙs sᴀᴡ ʜɪᴍ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛʀᴀᴘᴘᴇᴅ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ. "Sʜᴇʟᴅᴏɴ..." 
Aғᴛᴇʀ sᴇᴇɪɴɢ Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴘᴏɪɴᴛ ᴏᴜᴛ
Lᴀʀʀʏ ᴅɪᴠᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀᴛᴇʀ sᴀᴠɪɴɢ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ғʀᴏᴍ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ʟᴏsᴛ ᴀᴛ sᴇᴀ.
Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴅɪᴅɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴀᴋᴇ ᴜᴘ
ғᴏʀ Lᴀʀʀʏ. "I'ᴠᴇ ᴅᴏɴᴇ ᴀʟʟ I ᴄᴀɴ..." Lᴀʀʀʏ sᴀɪᴅ.
"I'ʟʟ ᴄᴀʟʟ Sᴀɴᴅʏ!" Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀɪᴅ
ᴋɴᴏᴡɪɴɢ sʜᴇ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ
ᴛᴏ ᴘᴏssɪʙʟʏ ʜᴇʟᴘ. Sᴀɴᴅʏ ᴄᴀᴍᴇ
ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴀʟʟᴇᴅ Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀʏ.
Kᴀʀᴇɴ sᴄᴀɴɴᴇᴅ ʜɪᴍ ғᴏʀ ᴀɴʏ ɪɴᴛᴇʀɴᴀʟ
ᴅᴀᴍᴀɢᴇ ᴀs sᴀɴᴅʏ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʀᴇᴠɪᴠᴇ ʜɪᴍ.
"I ғᴏᴜɴᴅ ʜɪs ʟᴇɢ ʜɪᴛ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴄᴋ
ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ғᴏʀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ғʀᴀᴄᴛᴜʀᴇ...
Gᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ ʙᴀɴᴅᴀɢᴇs, ᴛʜᴇʏ ʟᴇᴛ Kʀᴀʙs
ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴏᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ
ᴊᴜsᴛ ɪɴ ᴄᴀsᴇ...
Aғᴛᴇʀ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴄᴏʟᴅ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs sʜᴏᴡɪɴɢ sɪɢɴs
ᴏғ ʀᴇᴄᴏᴠᴇʀʏ. ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ʙᴏᴍʙᴀʀᴅᴇᴅ, ʜᴇ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴏᴠᴇ
ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴘᴀɪɴ ᴏᴠᴇʀᴡʜᴇʟᴍᴇᴅ ʜɪᴍ. "Eʜ... " 
"Rᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴛᴏ ɢᴏ ʜᴏᴍᴇ?" Kᴀʀᴇɴ
ᴛᴏᴏᴋ ʜɪᴍ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜᴜᴍ ʙᴜᴄᴋᴇᴛ.
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ʜᴇʟᴘᴇᴅ sᴛɪʟʟ ᴅɪsᴄᴏɴᴄᴇʀᴛᴇᴅ 
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ɪɴ ᴛᴏ sᴇᴀᴛ. "Kʀᴀʙs ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ 
ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ; ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴍᴜsᴛ
ʜᴀᴠᴇ sᴇᴇɴ ᴡᴀs ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʜᴇ sʜᴇᴅ..."
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴇxᴘʟᴀɪɴᴇᴅ, ʟᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ Sᴘᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴛ ᴀᴍᴏᴇʙᴀ
ᴘᴜᴘᴘʏ sᴛᴀʏ ʙʏ ʜɪᴍ.
"Is ʜᴇ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ᴀɴʏ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ?" Asᴋᴇᴅ Kʀᴀʙs
ᴠɪsɪᴛɪɴɢ ʜɪᴍ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴀғᴛᴇʀɴᴏᴏɴ.
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴀɴᴅ Sᴘᴏᴛ ᴡᴇʀᴇ sᴛɪʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ
ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴡᴇʀᴇ, ɢᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ ʀᴇsᴛ. "Sᴏᴜɴᴅs ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴇʏ
ᴍᴜsᴛ'ᴠᴇ ᴅᴏᴢᴇᴅ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴏʙsᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ
ʜᴇᴀʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏ̨ᴜɪᴇᴛ sᴛᴇʀᴛᴏʀs ᴏғ ʜᴇʀ
ʜᴜsʙᴀɴᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀᴍᴏᴇʙᴀ ᴘᴜᴘᴘʏ.
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀᴡ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ's ᴀʀᴍ ᴀʀᴏᴜɴᴅ
Sᴘᴏᴛ, ʟᴇɢ ᴇʟᴇᴠᴀᴛᴇᴅ. "I'ᴠᴇ ʙʀᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ᴀ ɢɪғᴛ
ғᴏʀ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴡᴀs ʜᴀɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴀ
Kʀᴀʙʙʏ Pᴀᴛᴛʏ. "Iᴛ's ғᴏʀ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ
ᴀɴᴅ ᴇɴᴊᴏʏ, sᴀᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ғᴏʀ ʜɪᴍ..." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs
ᴡᴀs ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ ᴛᴏ ʟᴇᴀᴠᴇ ʜɪᴍ ᴡɪᴛʜ ɪᴛ.

new krankaren planktkarrabs sandarenton planktarendy plabscore plabsen the accident

how to become ✨ 𝒽𝑒𝓇 ✨
　　 　　˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 　　˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 　　˚ 　

set and pursue goals
have a positive attitude
no more negative self-talks
find a style that you wear with confidence
love yourself and your body
believe in yourself
don’t judge others ˙ᵕ˙
practise positive affirmations 
be your most authentic self
embrace imperfections 
　　 　　˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 　　˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 　　˚ 　

new studycore friendscore

April 17th, 2014, 7:05 PM
© 
missing your best friend
when you are apart.

new friendcore friendscore justgirlythings just girly things

𝑑𝑒𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑜𝑛 𝑟𝑒𝑙𝑖𝑒𝑓 𝑎𝑓𝑓𝑖𝑟𝑚𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛𝑠 ୭ৎ ࣪ ׅ ♡
ʚïɞ every morning i wake up feeling refreshed, well rested and looking forward to the day
ʚïɞ i fall asleep in a blink of an eye, sleep soundly and have the most beautiful dreams
ʚïɞ every day i feel bright, energized and easily get all my chores done
ʚïɞ i regularly exercise, go on walks, journal, read books, hang out with my friends and have great habits in general
ʚïɞ taking care of my hygiene, keeping my space clean and properly feeding myself are all things that come easily and naturally for me
ʚïɞ i can afford to go to a great therapist
ʚïɞ my mind is filled is positive thoughts
ʚïɞ i have a warm, inviting personality, and i’m someone who smiles and laughs a lot
ʚïɞ i’m drawn to wholesome, cozy media, like cozy games (animal crossing, coffee talk, stardew valley), bubbly kpop, slice of life anime/manga, studio ghibli movies, books like legends and lattes, and all things lovely and heartwarming in general
ʚïɞ i have healthy, calming and creative hobbies (crochet, baking, journaling, drawing, reading/annotating books, ballet, pilates…)
ʚïɞ i’m filled with warmth and joy, and i’m excited to see what the future holds for me
୨୧ ୨୧ ୨୧

new cozycore friendscore mangacore girlhood

ur phone falls, we panic
ur friends fall, we laugh.
August 3, 2015

new friendscore smilecore instagram

Kazeto
Elementalist
from somewhere in Europe.
Since: Feb, 2011
Relationship Status: Coming soon to theaters
 
#7: Apr 20th 2016 at 1:55:59 PM
I cannot talk about others, but I actually took the opening post in much the same way as you'd explained that you meant it in this one, and I presume that they, or at least some of them, took it much the same.

It's not about seeing the character beat up and dying. It's not about seeing the character miserable. But it is about seeing the character have bad things inflicted upon them and yet overcoming them, learning from them, being shaped by them.

Because the sweet parts do not taste all that sweet (relatively speaking) if you've never had anything but sweet things.

And I am no sadist either, but I too have my characters go through some quite bad stuff. Not necessarily as horrific as what they pulled in Berserk, no, but in many cases the stuff that happens dismantles who the characters are before letting them piece themselves back.

new charactercore writercore whumptober

r/TwoSentenceHorror
8 mo. ago
homestarmy_recruiter

"Turn back," I begged my friend as 
he drove, sirens wailing in the background.

He seemed desperate not to, at first, but after I got one of his earplugs out, he agreed that their voices were too beautiful to ignore.

new drivingcore sirencore twistedcore voicecore

A White Lie
I'm the last one here. Those things have killed everyone else. Those things with the huge wings, with the beady eyes, with the sharp claws....every time I close my eyes see my coworkers being ripped apart. A few of us made it to the building here, but even here we aren't safe. I watched them get picked off one by one, screaming as they fought against death. I tried to
stop it I swear I did I tried... Now I'm running through the building to the main power center. With no one else to ask, I'm tasked with pressing one of these buttons. Either will
press the red button, or the green button. Supposedly, one button will turn the power doors back on, protecting us from whatever that shrieking, hungry, and angry...thing is outside. That's the red button. The other button is green and opens the opposite side power door, and I can only imagine
what might be out there. Why had I agreed to come and research in this lab? I think as I run, hearing the screeches behind me. Oh
....
Why did I lie on my application?
Why didn't I admit I was color blind?

new creepypastacore terrorwave twistedcore a white lie

I was starving and lost in the woods until I found a hiker; I'm full now
but I just wished she hadn���t screamed so loud.

new hikecore hikingcore twistedcore hungrycore scarycore

EMOTIONALLY BONDING WITH A FICTIONAL CHARACTER? THERE’S A TERM FOR THAT: ‘COMFORT CHARACTERS’
Just because they're not real doesn't mean that they can't be a source of consolation or contentment.
SEPTEMBER 21, 2021
KAREN LU, YALE UNIVERSITY
8 MINS READ
If you have even a toe in the door of fandom (any fandom, really), you have probably come across the term “comfort character.” The term is everywhere: in Buzzfeed quizzes, Twitter imagines, dozens of Spotify playlists and Instagram fanposts. Like the name implies, it’s a fictional character in pop culture and media that people find comfort in, either through identifying with them or wishing to hang out with them like a best friend. For some, comfort characters are so real that even just thinking about them, rewatching their scenes, reading fan fictions or otherwise engaging with them can help stave off anxiety attacks, calm down during panic episodes, or simply provide a hand to hold on to during difficult times.
The typical comfort character might be someone fierce and protective of their friends, passionate about their ambitions and goals, or struggling with inner demons. Usually, they have characteristics that are easy to relate to or be inspired by. Or, it can be completely random — there’s no requisite in what makes a comfort character. It might be the plucky main protagonist, the tortured antihero or an innocuous supporting character. Whether they’re conquering a villain, avenging a fallen friend, or simply being happy, people find warmth in following along in their journey or seeing them smile in the face of their own tragedy.
Comfort characters exist in part because many people don’t have parents, friends or other social resources that they can talk to or truly open up with.
Studies have also shown how comfort characters can actually inspire and improve people. Researchers from Ohio State University coined the phenomenon “experience-taking,” in which people take the emotions from a story for their own. The researchers found that — albeit temporarily and in the right situations — readers could make real changes in their own lives. For instance, the researchers found that people became more likely to vote in a real election after strongly identifying with a fictional character who themselves overcame obstacles to vote.
In the long run, comfort characters are simply a part of enjoying a show and finding pleasure in media and fiction.

new charactercore writercore peoplecore spongebob fanfic fanfiction

Not only have we implanted a lifetime 
of human memories into this rat but we 
can now monitor what it's thinking.

It appears to think it's reading the second line of a two sentence story on-line right now..

new ratcore ratkin humancore twistedcore TwoSentenceHorror

r/shortscarystories
23 hr. ago
captain-howdy2323


Unknown Stranger



Oh my! I can hear him moving around down stairs. Can I remember if I heard him come inside? Idk. I must have because I've armed myself.
I cower away in this closet. But I can't remember any of that. I must be in shock. Oh my heart is racing. 
I hear him coming up the stairs. It won't be long until he finds me. I can already see what everyone will be saying. "Man found in house", "The bloodbath".
He's right outside the room. I'm breathing so heavily. I'm sure he can hear me. Please, stop shaking. Please, nerves calm down. He's opening the door. 
This is it. Finally. I've been waiting in his closet for hours.

new twistedcore horrorposting horrorwave horrorcore horrorpunk terrorcore terrorwave

Copy & Paste Bullycore Emojis & Symbols – ̗̀ 𝓗𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰 𝔤𝔬𝔫𝔫𝔞 𝔥𝔞𝔱𝔢 ̖́- ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ✧

Related Text & Emojis